day_n as_o concern_v this_o &_o the_o 25._o vers_fw-la read_v in_o our_o exposition_n before_o upon_o matthew_n 26._o how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o abyathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o show_n bread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o give_v also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o abyathar_n the_o priest_n bu._n abiathar_n of_o who_o mention_v be_v make_v here_o be_v the_o son_n of_o achimilech_n but_o the_o father_n not_z the_o son_n grant_v david_n to_o take_v the_o show_n bread_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n be_v gieven_v to_o the_o father_n both_o because_o his_o name_n be_v more_o famous_a in_o deal_v with_o matter_n pertain_v to_o david_n and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n join_v in_o the_o offyce_v of_o priesthood_n with_o his_o father_n furthermore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o father_n have_v two_o name_n but_o true_a piety_n &_o religion_n be_v put_v in_o no_o great_a hazard_n in_o such_o small_a trifle_n he_o call_v the_o place_n in_o that_o which_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n as_o yet_o build_v in_o davides_n time_n for_o solomon_n build_v the_o lord_n a_o temple_n when_o david_n his_o father_n be_v dead_a read_v for_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o this_o chap._n in_o our_o exposition_n upon_o matthew_n finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o three_o 1._o and_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o synagoge_n &_o a_o man_n be_v there_o which_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n and_o he_o enter_v again_o bu._n this_o history_n pertain_v to_o the_o former_a place_n also_o as_o concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o festival_n day_n god_n true_o command_v a_o certain_a godly_a rest_n and_o ceassinge_v from_o work_n but_o yet_o he_o forbid_v not_o welldoing_a and_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n but_o rather_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v do_v in_o somuch_o that_o he_o right_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o saboth_n which_o do_v by_o any_o mean_v benefit_n his_o neighbour_n a_o man_n be_v there_o which_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v who_o right_a hand_n be_v wither_v 12_o math_n 12_o but_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n who_o declare_v this_o same_o history_n also_o agree_v with_o mark_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o and_o they_o watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o and_o they_o watch_v he_o namely_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n as_o say_v s._n luke_n whether_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n upon_o the_o saboth_n day_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o so_o have_v mathewe_n also_o but_o luke_n have_v that_o they_o may_v find_v some_o accusation_n against_o he_o and_o the_o same_o evangelist_n have_v but_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n 3._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n arise_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v arise_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o he_o arise_v and_o stand_v up_o 4._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o saboth_n day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_o life_n or_o to_o kyl_n but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o doâ—_n good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v jesus_n therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o question_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o saboth_n by_o matthew_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o jew_n ask_v the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o by_o our_o evangelist_n mark_n &_o luke_n also_o it_o may_v seem_v plain_o that_o the_o lord_n demand_v this_o question_n of_o they_o but_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v demand_v of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o mind_n this_o question_n do_v more_o belong_v unto_o they_o than_o unto_o chryste_n a._n notwithstanding_o this_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o demand_v this_o question_n of_o christ_n by_o word_n as_o matthew_n plain_o declare_v but_o to_o the_o matter_n r._n christ_n by_o this_o question_n and_o by_o his_o miracle_n interprete_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o saboth_n for_o the_o law_n say_v remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o saboth_n day_n 6._o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v &_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o haste_v to_o do_v 20._o exod._n 20._o but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o saboth_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o worke._n seeinge_v therefore_o christ_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o saboth_n day_n and_o do_v by_o and_o by_o help_v he_o that_o have_v the_o withered_a hand_n restore_v he_o to_o health_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o mean_v that_o although_o the_o law_n do_v say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o add_v remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o saboth_n day_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v those_o work_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n which_o belong_v more_o unto_o god_n than_o unto_o we_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o day_n holy_a and_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o law_n have_v special_a respect_n to_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n and_o require_v that_o we_o do_v those_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n which_o pertain_v to_o holiness_n whereupon_o in_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v see_v that_o you_o keep_v my_o sabothe_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o in_o your_o generation_n 31_o exod._n 31_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o saboth_n be_v consecrate_v for_o a_o sign_n by_o which_o the_o israelite_n may_v learn_v that_o they_o can_v be_v sanctify_v or_o justify_v by_o their_o virtue_n but_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n keep_v the_o saboth_n and_o do_v the_o work_v of_o the_o saboth_n the_o which_o be_v these_o namely_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o holy_a institution_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o we_o call_v that_o sanctification_n or_o make_v holy_a by_o which_o god_n do_v make_v we_o holy_a and_o just_a the_o which_o sanctification_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o internal_a which_o come_v by_o faith_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v but_o you_o be_v wash_v 15._o 1_o cor._n 6._o act._n 15._o but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v by_o faith_n purefi_a the_o heart_n for_o as_o god_n do_v sanctify_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o chryste_n even_o so_o we_o obtain_v this_o benefit_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o this_o sanctification_n ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o sanctification_n all_o work_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n as_o be_v those_o which_o we_o call_v sin_n against_o god_n be_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o saboth_n but_o on_o all_o other_o day_n also_o the_o other_o sanctification_n be_v external_a and_o it_o come_v by_o the_o external_a and_o ecclesiastical_a mynistery_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n under_o the_o which_o preach_v the_o sacrifice_n also_o which_o the_o jew_n offer_v be_v comprehend_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o preach_v of_o chryste_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o by_o these_o thing_n god_n do_v sanctify_v man_n &_o geve_v unto_o they_o faith_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v be_v true_o sanctify_v before_o he_o if_o therefore_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o sanctification_n than_o the_o law_n forbid_v those_o work_n which_o keep_v man_n back_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a as_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n exercise_n of_o our_o daily_a occupation_n &_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o business_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n to_o do_v those_o work_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o a_o let_v &_o a_o hindrance_n from_o do_v those_o holy_a exercise_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o saboth_n as_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o
verse_n the_o 4._o 5._o &_o 6._o also_o read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 13._o of_o math._n beginning_n at_o the_o 55._o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o call_v the_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o two_o and_o two_o and_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o call_v the_o twelue_fw-mi a._n this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 10._o of_o math._n the_o 1._o verse_n and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o two_o and_o two_o 10._o luk._n 10._o luke_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o seventy_o dysciple_n send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o he_o and_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n these_o word_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o math._n where_o also_o look_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n follow_v 9_o but_o shall_v be_v shoe_v with_o sandale_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v on_o two_o coat_n but_o shall_v be_v shoe_v with_o sandale_n e._n a_o sandale_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o shoe_n among_o the_o grecian_n appertayninge_v to_o woman_n the_o which_o only_o keep_v the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n from_o harm_n and_o be_v tie_v across_o the_o foot_n with_o narrow_a latchet_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v on_o two_o coat_n luck_n more_o plain_o say_v neither_o shall_v you_o have_v two_o coat_n namely_o one_o on_o and_o another_o to_o carry_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ten_o and_o 11._o follow_v read_v the_o ten_o of_o math._n beginning_n at_o eleven_o verse_n 12._o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v c._n math._n declare_v not_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v our_o evangelist_n mark_v 9_o luk._n 9_o and_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o go_v through_o that_o province_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o who_o word_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o office_n which_o chryste_n then_o cont_v unto_o th'apostell_n be_v but_o temporal_a and_o for_o a_o few_o day_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o go_v through_o town_n &_o cytye_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o very_o short_o they_o return_v to_o their_o master_n again_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o man_n shall_v repent_v math._n say_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o apostelle_n to_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v 10._o math._n 10._o 9_o luk._n 9_o luke_n simple_o say_v that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_n the_o same_o commandment_n he_o give_v to_o the_o other_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v before_o he_o to_o those_o place_n whether_o he_o mean_v to_o come_v but_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o place_n this_o also_o be_v add_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v because_o as_o matthew_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n of_o christ_n also_o and_o his_o apostle_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v 13._o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o anoint_a many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n b._n where_o as_o christ_n command_v with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_n to_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o life_n may_v by_o great_a sign_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o no_o less_o excellency_n than_o the_o law_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v bring_v save_v health_n both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o anoint_a many_o with_o oil_n c._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v obiecti_n why_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o to_o what_o end_n seeinge_v they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v answer_n certain_a learned_a man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o medicine_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o oil_n be_v very_o much_o use_v in_o those_o country_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unlykely_a than_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v ordinary_a and_o natural_a remedy_n which_o may_v obscure_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o make_v they_o cunning_a in_o the_o art_n of_o healinge_v or_o of_o physic_n but_o rather_o command_v they_o to_o do_v miracle_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o all_o jewry_n we_o do_v determine_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a &_o invisible_a grace_n by_z the_o which_o they_o declare_v that_o health_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n of_o which_o they_o be_v mynister_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v common_o figure_v by_o oil_n but_o how_o preposterous_o and_o out_o of_o all_o order_n have_v they_o imitate_v the_o apostelle_n which_o have_v bring_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n a_o continual_a order_n and_o rite_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a see_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v to_o his_o apostelle_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v commit_v the_o same_o as_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n to_o their_o posterity_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n papist_n a_o abuse_n of_o christ_n miracle_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o foolish_a ignorance_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a which_o say_v that_o their_o stinkinge_v anoint_v be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o which_o they_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v almost_o dead_a to_o the_o grave_n a._n they_o abuse_v also_o the_o commandment_n of_o james_n which_o say_v be_v any_o disease_v among_o you_o 5._o james._n 5._o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 14._o and_o king_n herode_fw-la hear_v of_o he_o b._n math._n 14._o a_o luke_n 9_o b._n for_o his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o he_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o mighty_a work_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o he_o and_o king_n herode_fw-la hear_v of_o he_o a._n by_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n these_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v at_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o king_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesu_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v our_o evangelist_n in_o steed_n of_o these_o word_n the_o fame_n of_o jesu_n have_v his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v expound_v in_o math._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o this_o fame_n of_o jesu_n be_v not_o know_v to_o herode_fw-la at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n but_o long_o after_o namely_o short_o after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o he_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o word_n have_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n but_o luke_n seem_v to_o disagree_v say_v and_o he_o doubt_v because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o other_o some_o that_o elias_n appear_v and_o of_o some_o other_o that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v and_o herod_n say_v john_n have_v i_o behead_v but_o who_o be_v this_o of_o who_o i_o hear_v such_o thing_n but_o these_o place_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v if_o we_o say_v that_o herode_fw-la first_o of_o all_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o other_o speak_v these_o word_n which_o luke_n have_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesv_n but_o afterward_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v corroborate_v and_o confirm_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o their_o opinion_n which_o say_v that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v by_o our_o evangelist_n s._n mathewe_n and_o mark_v the_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a as_o concern_v these_o verse_n read_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n 15._o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v elias_n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 16._o but_o when_o herode_fw-la have_v hear_v of_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v john_n who_o i_o behead_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n 17._o for_o herode_fw-la himself_o have_v send_v forth_o servant_n his_o servant_n and_o lay_v hand_n upon_o john_n
to_o baptise_v 3_o john_n 3_o master_n say_v they_o he_o which_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o jordane_n to_o who_o thou_o give_v witness_v behold_v the_o same_o baptise_v &_o all_o man_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o a._n to_o conclude_v the_o evil_a man_n may_v have_v power_n to_o do_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o chryst_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o testimony_n many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n &_o don_v many_o wonder_n 39_o but_o jesus_n say_v forbid_v he_o not_o for_o there_o be_v none_o which_o if_o he_o do_v a_o miracle_n in_o my_o name_n can_v light_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o forbid_v he_o not_o c._n chryst_n will_v not_o have_v he_o forbid_v not_o that_o he_o be_v his_o author_n or_o allow_v his_o deed_n or_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o think_v well_o of_o he_o but_o because_o when_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o any_o occasion_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o to_o be_v reioyse_v at_o so_o paul_n reioise_v as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o philippian_n m._n hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o reject_v any_o preach_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o chryst_n but_o rather_o to_o admonish_v those_o that_o do_v it_o not_o so_o decent_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v want_v may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o not_o to_o discourage_v they_o from_o the_o which_o of_o itself_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n a_o man_n may_v find_v many_o both_o prince_n &_o other_o also_o which_o favour_n the_o glory_n of_o go_v but_o yet_o do_v seek_v the_o advamcement_n of_o the_o same_o more_o in_o other_o they_o in_o themselves_o seek_v rather_o to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n for_o there_o be_v none_o which_o if_o he_o do_v a_o miracle_n c_z this_o reason_n which_o be_v add_v be_v to_o be_v note_v namely_o that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o christ_n which_o do_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n for_o she_o upon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o more_o seek_v for_o their_o own_o glory_n than_o the_o glory_n &_o praise_v of_o their_o master_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v grieve_v when_o they_o see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v advance_v by_o a_o foreign_a &_o strange_a mean_n 40._o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v on_o our_o part_n a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o resist_v not_o our_o gospel_n he_o which_o persecute_v not_o our_o doctrine_n but_o profess_v the_o same_o be_v on_o our_o side_n although_o he_o lead_v not_o his_o life_n in_o our_o external_a congregation_n c._n and_o yet_o notwtstaÌ„ding_n chryst_n do_v not_o so_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o count_v those_o to_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n whtch_n be_v on_o the_o middle_a part_n or_o indifferent_a between_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o friend_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o so_o far_o as_o they_o hurt_v not_o they_o do_v profit_n &_o help_v 41._o whosoever_o shall_v in_o my_o name_n geve_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o drink_v because_o you_o belong_v to_o christ_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n b._n the_o like_a sentence_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o 10._o of_o mat._n but_o upon_o another_o occasion_n after_z that_o christ_n answer_v that_o such_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prohibit_v as_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n he_o go_v forward_o by_o &_o by_o to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o excel_v show_v that_o they_o be_v in_o estimation_n enough_o with_o the_o father_n insomuch_o that_o whosoever_o geve_v they_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n only_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 2._o verse_n follow_v read_v 18._o of_o mat._n 6._o verse_n that_o 5._o of_o mat._n 29_o verse_n 18._o of_o mat._n 8._o verse_n &_o the_o 25._o of_o mat._n the_o 41._o verse_n 44._o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o 66._o esay_n 66._o &_o the_o fire_n go_v not_o out_o b._n this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esa_n where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o &_o look_v upon_o the_o dead_a carkace_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v &_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n we_o may_v not_o so_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o nor_o the_o word_n of_o chry_v as_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o natural_a worm_n which_o bite_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_v such_o as_o the_o poet_n fain_o of_o prometheê°_n &_o other_o neither_o of_o a_o material_a fire_n for_o they_o be_v metaphorical_a locution_n by_o the_o which_o neither_o chryst_n nor_o the_o prophet_n mean_v any_o thing_n else_o they_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v in_o eternal_a punishment_n even_o as_o if_o a_o worm_n shall_v gnaw_v the_o hart_n of_o any_o man_n or_o the_o fire_n burn_v 32._o esay_n 32._o &_o yet_o neither_o the_o gnaw_v the_o burning_z ever_o to_o have_v any_o end_n the_o like_a metaphor_n the_o same_o prophet_n use_v say_v for_o hell_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a it_o be_v even_o prepare_v for_o the_o king_n he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a &_o large_a the_o burning_z thereof_o be_v fire_n &_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o the_o scripture_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n fire_n and_o compare_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o terrify_v for_o what_o do_v make_v man_n more_o afraid_a they_o fire_n to_o who_o capascity_n the_o spyrite_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v apply_v itself_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o therefore_o which_o go_v about_o by_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o hell_n fire_n be_v material_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o confess_v the_o wooer_n there_o to_o be_v material_a also_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o theophilacte_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 49._o verse_n read_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n begin_v at_o the_o 29._o verse_n 49._o every_o man_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n and_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o in_o time_n past_o no_o sacrifice_n without_o salt_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n so_o whosoever_o will_v right_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v season_v as_o well_o with_o fire_n as_o with_o salt_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o apt_a translation_n that_o as_o fire_n to_o boil_v or_o seethe_v and_o salt_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v with_o his_o sharpness_n corrupt_a and_o superfluous_a humour_n even_o so_o must_v we_o season_v our_o affection_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n bring_v to_o pass_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o pull_v out_o his_o eye_n &_o to_o cut_v of_o his_o right_a hand_n then_o to_o have_v all_o the_o body_n to_o perish_v but_o because_o it_o be_v sharp_a and_o hard_a so_o violent_o to_o handle_v himself_o chryst_n bring_v in_o the_o simillitude_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o offer_v themselves_o now_o to_o god_n to_o be_v season_v with_o fire_n &_o salt_n that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a sacrifice_n lest_o they_o bring_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n that_o fire_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v b._n the_o salt_n true_o do_v bite_v but_o yet_o it_o purge_v the_o like_a do_v fire_n also_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o take_v it_o gryevous_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n after_o this_o manner_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sentence_n in_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n express_o command_v no_o oblation_n to_o be_v make_v without_o salt_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thou_o shall_v season_v with_o salt_n every_o oblation_n of_o thy_o sacrifice_n neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o thy_o god_n to_o be_v lack_v from_o thy_o meat_n offer_v but_o upon_o all_o thy_o oblation_n thou_o shall_v offer_v salt_n 2._o levit_fw-la 2._o c._n but_o now_o he_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v salt_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 50._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n be_v unsavoury_a with_o what_o thing_n shall_v you_o season_v it_o have_v
resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o take_v uppe_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o thing_n after_o he_o but_o sit_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o the_o world_n may_v meditate_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n a._n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v in_o all_o our_o business_n and_o affair_n to_o remember_v our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n to_o praise_v his_o grace_n and_o to_o geve_v glory_n unto_o his_o name_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v thanks_n geving_n by_o which_o it_o declare_v itself_o thankful_a towards_o god_n and_o provoke_v other_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n even_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v unto_o they_o c._n luke_n here_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o piety_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o testymony_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n to_o frame_v all_o thing_n by_o for_o faith_n be_v then_o right_o further_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v it_o direct_v all_o thing_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n may_v more_o bright_o shine_v 21._o and_o when_o the_o eighte_o day_n be_v come_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v cyrcumcyse_v his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v come_v r._n luke_n in_o few_o word_n describe_v the_o cyrcumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n but_o yet_o these_o few_o word_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n c._n concern_v the_o circumcyse_n of_o child_n the_o eight_o day_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o the_o 59_o verse_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o cyrcumcision_n put_v of_o until_o the_o eight_o day_n la_o circumcision_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o la_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o age_n because_o the_o cut_n of_o new_a bear_v child_n shall_v be_v dangerous_a but_o god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n circumcise_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v he_o subject_n unto_o the_o law_n for_o circumcision_n be_v a_o solemn_a sign_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n enter_v into_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n paul_n show_v the_o reason_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v 44._o gala._n 44._o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n chryst_n therefore_o receive_v circumcision_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o he_o abolysh_v but_o also_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremony_n apply_v to_o his_o sound_a body_n that_o it_o may_v short_o after_o have_v a_o end_n for_o although_o the_o abrogation_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o chryst_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v circumcise_v a._n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n because_o chryst_n have_v make_v himself_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n b._n and_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o which_o bind_v all_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o 44._o gala._n 44._o &_o which_o curse_v and_o condempn_v all_o those_o that_o transgress_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o so_o holy_a that_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v &_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o we_o be_v all_o carnal_a conceyve_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n &_o sell_v under_o sin_n therefore_o chryst_n come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o make_v himself_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n by_o circumcision_n for_o he_o which_o be_v cyrcumcise_v say_v paul_n 5.3_o gala._n 5.3_o be_v a_o dettor_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n &_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v redeem_v from_o this_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n may_v henceforth_o have_v no_o power_n to_o curse_v or_o condemn_v they_o for_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o chryst_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v but_o be_v count_v just_a and_o holy_a through_o chryst_n and_o they_o which_o be_v accept_v for_o just_a and_o holy_a they_o have_v that_o already_o which_o the_o law_n require_v namely_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 8.3_o rom_n 8.3_o and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n 4._o ronvere_n 10_o 4._o but_o by_o faith_n through_o chryst_n who_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v wheruppon_o paul_n write_v thus_o chryste_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 3.13_o gala._n 3.13_o be_v make_v accurse_v for_o us._n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v cyrcumcise_v c._n concern_v cyrcumcision_n read_v the_o seventene_a chapter_n of_o genesis_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n this_o place_n testify_v that_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o name_v their_o child_n on_o that_o day_n that_o they_o be_v cyrcumcise_v circumcision_n name_n give_fw-ge at_n circumcision_n even_o as_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o solempnization_n of_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n geve_v the_o name_n unto_o man_n according_a to_o the_o office_n to_o the_o which_o he_o call_v they_o so_o abraham_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n be_v call_v abraham_n by_o which_o name_n the_o lord_n express_v the_o very_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o 17.4_o gen._n 17.4_o therefore_o when_o this_o bless_a son_n of_o david_n be_v sense_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o he_o alone_o the_o elect_v may_v be_v redeem_v necessarilye_o be_v receive_v his_o name_n from_o above_o by_o which_o the_o very_a same_o be_v signify_v for_o jesus_n or_o jehova_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n signify_v a_o saviour_n 1._o math._n 1._o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v from_o their_o sin_n to_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o carnal_a king_n as_o the_o jew_v look_v for_o which_o with_o weapon_n shall_v delyver_v the_o people_n from_o earthly_a bondage_n but_o from_o their_o sin_n for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v once_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n â—_o rom._n 8._o â—_o so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o damnation_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o chryste_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o because_o sin_n be_v always_o with_o we_o he_o do_v also_o ever_o save_v &_o preserve_v lest_o sin_n shall_v reign_v in_o us._n he_o have_v once_o redeem_v we_o yet_o he_o do_v always_o preserve_v for_o ever_o this_o name_n god_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o say_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o he_o therefore_o and_o in_o no_o other_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v because_o this_o name_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o fortune_n chance_n or_o by_o humane_a rashness_n and_o he_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n pronounce_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v jesus_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o forsake_v all_o other_o opynion_n of_o salvation_n may_v hold_n fast_o by_o he_o as_o by_o our_o only_a saviour_n whereupon_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v 4.12_o act._n 4.12_o salvation_n christ_n merit_n be_v our_o salvation_n this_o praise_n be_v whole_o give_v unto_o chryst_n therefore_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o our_o merit_n that_o we_o be_v save_v but_o chryst_n only_o save_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n wherefore_o we_o must_v repose_v our_o whole_a trust_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o chryst_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n c._n the_o angel_n noat_v here_o two_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jesv_n be_v not_o
the_o temptation_n b._n to_o wit_n not_o only_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o forty_o day_n fast_a but_o also_o that_o with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v tempt_v after_o the_o forty_o day_n for_o a_o season_n b._n if_o thou_o thus_o leave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n satan_n can_v prevail_v against_o thou_o but_o will_v depart_v at_o length_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n where_o satan_n be_v prince_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o his_o temptation_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o god_n of_o consolation_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o minister_v comfort_v unto_o we_o and_o when_o he_o have_v put_v away_o the_o devil_n from_o we_o he_o will_v we_o angel_n to_o bear_v we_o up_o as_o matthew_n write_v of_o chryst_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o temptation_n but_o note_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v not_o a_o end_n of_o tempt_a christ_n until_o he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o power_n and_o spoil_v of_o all_o his_o armour_n and_o strength_n even_o as_o a_o wilful_a warrior_n cease_v not_o to_o provoke_v his_o enemy_n until_o he_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o ground_n therefore_o after_o the_o ensample_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v diverse_a temptation_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v give_v he_o the_o repulse_n except_o we_o overcome_v and_o we_o see_v that_o satan_n can_v do_v so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v seeinge_v our_o evangelist_n say_v and_o when_o all_o temptation_n be_v end_v will_n never_o want_v in_o satan_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v he_o bind_v that_o he_o can_v exercise_v his_o subtlety_n as_o he_o desier_v furthermore_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v â—â—_o 1._o cor._n 10._o â—â—_o satan_n go_v not_o away_o that_o christ_n may_v lead_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n without_o trouble_n if_o therefore_o it_o shall_v befall_v we_o so_o to_o be_v tempt_v let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o a_o end_n be_v make_v by_o and_o by_o but_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o new_a conflict_n read_v the_o 4._o of_o math._n the_o 11._o verse_n 14._o and_o jesus_n return_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n and_o there_o go_v a_o fame_n of_o he_o throughoute_n all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o s._n when_o luke_n say_v the_o christ_n return_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n he_o respect_v that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o conflict_n escape_v the_o conqueror_n not_o by_o human_a power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n need_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o must_v be_v holpen_v of_o another_o but_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v as_o he_o be_v man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o human_a nature_n shall_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o victory_n the_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o as_o christ_n have_v the_o mastery_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v reap_v so_o great_a fruit_n nor_o so_o much_o consolation_n if_o he_o have_v only_o repeat_v the_o victory_n and_o not_o the_o reason_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o be_v also_o set_v before_o us._n the_o which_o paul_n sufficient_o declare_v say_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a 8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o dwell_v in_o you_o even_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v raise_v up_o himself_o he_o have_v say_v true_a but_o then_o the_o faithful_a have_v not_o receive_v so_o great_a consolation_n moreover_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o that_o jesus_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v into_o galilee_n lest_o we_o shall_v imagine_v any_o terrestrial_a or_o human_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o may_v always_o set_v before_o we_o the_o celestial_a and_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o last_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v that_o jesus_n go_v now_o from_o the_o desert_n into_o galilee_n to_o begin_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o admonish_v we_o to_o enterprise_v nothing_o without_o god_n call_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o his_o will_n and_o direction_n 15._o and_o he_o teach_v in_o their_o synagoge_n and_o be_v commend_v of_o all_o man_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o christ_n teach_v in_o their_o synagoge_n but_o he_o show_v not_o how_o often_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v declare_v notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o he_o teach_v very_o often_o in_o they_o by_o which_o his_o fame_n increase_v and_o be_v commend_v of_o all_o c._n the_o evangelist_n add_v this_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n do_v shine_v in_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o begin_v of_o his_o ministry_n the_o which_o cause_v man_n as_o yet_o not_o infect_v with_o a_o malicious_a desire_n to_o gain_n say_v he_o to_o wonder_v and_o marvel_v 16._o and_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v nurse_v and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagoge_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v and_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n s._n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o always_o abide_v still_o in_o one_o place_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o know_v he_o by_o little_a and_o little_a at_o the_o length_n he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v both_o conceive_v and_o nour_v c._n in_o this_o one_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n inciste_v to_o show_v by_o what_o document_n christ_n be_v know_v of_o that_o which_o thing_n luke_n in_o this_o place_n set_v down_o a_o worthy_a example_n as_o that_o he_o expoundinge_a the_o place_n of_o esay_n and_o apply_v the_o fame_n to_o the_o present_a use_n cause_v all_o man_n to_o have_v he_o in_o admiration_n and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o enter_v c._n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n do_v speak_v unto_o the_o people_n not_o only_o in_o hiewayes_o and_o street_n but_o also_o observe_v the_o usual_a order_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o here_o with_o also_o we_o see_v that_o although_o the_o jew_n have_v degenerate_v yet_o notwithstanding_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v miserable_o corrupt_v this_o good_a order_n be_v leave_v in_o that_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o people_n that_o thereof_o they_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o exhort_v s._n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o in_o the_o synagoge_n 25.21_o act._n 25.21_o when_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n c._n whereby_o also_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o god_n do_v therefore_o command_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v holy_a day_n as_o though_o he_o be_v simple_o delight_v with_o their_o ease_n and_o rest_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v they_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o work_n and_o because_o in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n mens_fw-la mind_n be_v blind_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o although_o paul_n reckon_v the_o sabbaoth_n among_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n 2.17_o col._n 2.17_o yet_o notwythstandinge_v in_o this_o part_n we_o must_v keep_v holy_a day_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o people_n may_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v common_a prayer_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o such_o work_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o which_o use_n and_o purpose_n the_o lord_n day_n which_o we_o call_v the_o sunday_n accord_v to_o the_o manâ—er_n of_o the_o gentile_n follow_v the_o the_o jewishe_a sabbath_n which_o we_o call_v saturn_n day_n now_o if_o we_o compare_v time_n with_o time_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o popish_a government_n at_o this_o be_v
see_v one_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o c._n by_o these_o word_n the_o purpose_n of_o chryst_n be_v to_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n before_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n overtake_v they_o for_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v a_o sharp_a prick_n for_o they_o to_o make_v they_o seek_v to_o profit_v so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o chryste_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o great_a perturbation_n be_v at_o hand_n b._n christ_n therefore_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o yea_o after_o his_o departure_n though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o earthly_a messiah_n for_o hereunto_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o ready_a for_o no_o doubt_n when_o there_o be_v dissension_n between_o the_o dysciple_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v special_a opinion_n when_o many_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o false_a prophet_n when_o there_o be_v in_o every_o corner_n persecution_n and_o when_o tribulation_n also_o be_v at_o hand_n many_o careful_o wysh_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o chryst_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o hour_n from_o who_o they_o may_v receive_v consolation_n and_o strengthe_n of_o mind_n therefore_o see_v flesh_n require_v a_o carnal_a chryst_n and_o savioure_n and_o see_v the_o disciple_n shall_v feel_v all_o adversity_n and_o trouble_n jest_n they_o also_o shall_v follow_v false_a chryste_n &_o deceyver_n which_o shall_v promise_v unto_o their_o follower_n earthly_a liberty_n and_o felicity_n he_o admonish_v they_o here_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o chryste_n beside_o he_o which_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n untyll_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o it_o be_v light_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n with_o glorious_a majesty_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n they_o which_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v deceive_v concern_v the_o 23._o and_o 24._o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 23._o 25._o but_o first_o must_v he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v refuse_v of_o this_o nation_n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v chryste_n must_v reign_v from_o one_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o but_o he_o shall_v neither_o enter_v into_o this_o kingdom_n with_o external_a glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o false_a prophet_n do_v dream_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v receive_v &_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o own_o people_n but_o shall_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n by_o ignominy_n passion_n cross_n and_o death_n so_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 24.16_o luk._n 24.16_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n a._n for_o the_o spirit_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v the_o passion_n of_o chryst_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v the_o same_o 1.11_o 1._o pe._n 1.11_o also_o in_o these_o word_n chryste_n seek_v to_o cover_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n least_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o the_o grievous_a affliction_n to_o come_v which_o the_o lord_n shall_v short_o after_o suffer_v for_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 32._o verse_n read_v the_o 24._o cap._n of_o math._n verse_n 37._o and_o 17._o 32._o remember_v lot_n wife_n b._n chryste_n by_o these_o word_n exhort_v we_o to_o run_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o we_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o we_o that_o we_o may_v always_o think_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v hereafter_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o whole_a desire_n of_o this_o world_n may_v earnest_o hunger_n after_o heavenly_a thing_n c._n for_o lot_n wife_n be_v therefore_o turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n because_o she_o doubt_v whether_o she_o have_v forsake_v the_o city_n in_o vain_a or_o no_o look_v back_o by_o which_o in_o deed_n she_o do_v distrust_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o the_o love_n of_o her_o neste_a in_o the_o which_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o rest_n quiet_o draw_v she_o back_o seeinge_v therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a example_n we_o must_v strengthen_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o constancy_n of_o faith_n lest_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o race_n they_o be_v overthrow_v with_o doubt_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o thirty_o three_o verse_n read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n also_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 34._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n read_v the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o forty_o verse_n and_o at_o the_o 28._o verse_n â§_o the_o xviii_o cap._n and_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o parable_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a and_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o parable_n unto_o they_o c._n we_o know_v how_o rare_a and_o difficile_a a_o virtue_n the_o custom_n &_o continuance_n of_o pray_v be_v &_o in_o this_o our_o infidellity_n bewray_v itself_o because_o except_o our_o prayer_n be_v grant_v at_o the_o first_o we_o lay_v aside_o both_o our_o hope_n and_o also_o our_o godly_a exercise_n but_o this_o be_v a_o true_a probation_n of_o faith_n if_o a_o man_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o desire_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o discourage_v himself_o wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n chryst_n commend_v unto_o his_o disciple_n perseverance_n in_o prayer_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v c._n in_o say_v always_o he_o mean_v the_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v weary_a or_o to_o be_v dyscourage_v if_o this_o be_v settle_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o prayer_n shall_v profit_v we_o we_o will_v not_o be_v weary_a but_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n prone_a to_o impatience_n insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o satisfy_v we_o we_o cease_v from_o pray_v we_o must_v fight_v and_o strive_v therefore_o against_o distrust_n and_o impatience_n and_o note_v here_o that_o to_o pray_v always_o and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a be_v not_o to_o use_v much_o babble_n and_o repetition_n of_o word_n as_o though_o god_n be_v please_v therewith_o but_o by_o continuance_n of_o prayer_n be_v mean_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n a._n to_o the_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v we_o when_o he_o write_v thus_o rejoice_v ever_o pray_v continual_o in_o all_o thing_n geve_v thanks_n 5.16_o 1._o the._n 5.16_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o you_o r._n and_o we_o must_v pray_v always_o because_o prayer_n which_o come_v of_o faith_n in_o chryst_n be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o come_v directe_o unto_o god_n in_o adversity_n and_o by_o which_o we_o obtain_v of_o he_o most_o assure_a salvation_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o think_v of_o prayer_n which_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o which_o promise_v the_o hear_v of_o our_o prayer_n 50.15_o psa_fw-la 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o 19.23_o joel._n 2.32_o ronvere_n 10.13_o iho._n 19.23_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o again_o every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v also_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v geve_v it_o you_o second_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n teach_v the_o same_o who_o in_o their_o affliction_n have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n &_o be_v save_v whereupon_o david_n say_v our_o father_n be_v hope_v in_o thou_o 22.5_o psal_n 22.5_o they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o call_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v holpen_v they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v a._n there_o be_v diverse_a such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o profit_n of_o prayer_n 2._o say_v there_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a city_n a_o certain_a judge_n which_o fear_v not_o god_n neither_o regard_v man_n a_o certain_a judge_n c._n though_o the_o simillitude_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v here_o be_v hard_o in_o show_n yet_o notwtstanding_v it_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o purpose_n teach_v that_o his_o disciple_n do_v always_o importunate_o entreat_v the_o father_n until_o at_o the_o length_n they_o do_v wreste_v that_o from_o he_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o geeve_v not_o that_o god_n be_v overcome_v with_o our_o prayer_n be_v against_o his_o will_n move_v to_o mercy_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o shewby_o and_o by_o in_o
in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o then_o at_o the_o last_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o end_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 16._o luke_n 16._o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n reign_v until_o john_n &_o since_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n stryve_v to_o go_v in_o and_o to_o this_o apt_o agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n mallachy_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n may_v the_o more_o inflame_v man_n mind_n to_o desire_v the_o promise_v salvation_n he_o purpose_v and_o determine_v to_o depryve_v the_o people_n for_o a_o time_n of_o new_a prophecy_n and_o we_o know_v that_o mallachy_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o lawful_a and_o undoubted_a prophet_n but_o least_o the_o hungry_a jew_n shall_v pearish_v in_o the_o mean_v time_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v themselves_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n until_o the_o promise_a redemption_n appear_v for_o he_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o same_o but_o be_v only_o a_o appendix_n and_o more_o perfect_a exposition_n that_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o governinge_v the_o church_n may_v hang_v of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o new_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v the_o prophecy_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n because_o all_o be_v send_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o their_o wellspring_n and_o scope_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o inferior_a augmentation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o new_a form_n of_o teachinge_a which_o shall_v abrogate_v that_o former_a manner_n of_o instruction_n and_o mallachy_n make_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o two_o sort_n appoint_v the_o first_o under_o the_o law_n and_o begyn_v the_o other_o at_o the_o preachinge_a of_o john_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v john_n the_o baptist_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n because_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o there_o be_v here_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o new_a order_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o allege_v a_o little_a before_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v for_o the_o place_n be_v like_a in_o all_o point_n saying_n behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n before_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o like_o manner_n he_o say_v 3_o mala._n 3_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n which_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o will_v have_v shall_v soon_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n because_o in_o both_o place_n a_o better_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v than_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v note_v but_o true_o before_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v forth_o a_o preparer_n or_o forerunner_n be_v say_v to_o come_v which_o shall_v proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v at_o hand_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_o place_v in_o the_o preach_v of_o john_n moreover_o see_v john_n do_v commend_v and_o set_v forth_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n both_o his_o nativity_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o offer_v salvation_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o mark_n intreat_v here_o how_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v open_o wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n begin_v at_o john_n who_o be_v the_o first_o minister_v thereof_o and_o here_o by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n go_v about_o to_o keep_v the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n bury_v as_o it_o be_v in_o silence_n until_o the_o time_n of_o full_a &_o perfect_a revelation_n come_v for_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o certain_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o euamgelist_n shall_v pretermit_v all_o that_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n lead_v a_o private_a life_n with_o his_o parent_n at_o home_n and_o shall_v omit_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infancy_n until_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n at_o what_o time_n he_o come_n forth_o be_v open_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n only_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v brief_o show_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o calling_n to_o come_v about_o the_o twelu_v year_n of_o his_o age_n 2._o luke_n 2._o this_o thing_n true_o do_v great_o pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n first_o of_o all_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o then_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n this_o thing_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o witness_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o matthew_n and_o luke_n do_v show_v of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o symeon_n they_o pertain_v to_o prove_v his_o dyvinity_n but_o whereas_o luke_n do_v speak_v special_o of_o john_n &_o of_o his_o father_n zacharias_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a entrance_n and_o preface_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o place_v these_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o perfect_a sentence_n the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n begin_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n or_o else_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n the_o son_n god_n have_v such_o a_o beginning_n as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v before_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v namely_o esay_n and_o mallachy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o john_n shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o same_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o thus_o it_o please_v god_n that_o john_n shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n with_o a_o certain_a severe_a and_o austere_a kind_n of_o life_n because_o he_o be_v so_o nigh_o to_o the_o severe_a &_o straight_o law_n but_o christ_n be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a be_v familliar_o conversaunt_a among_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o he_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n all_o excuse_n jest_n they_o shall_v accuse_v the_o gospel_n either_o to_o seem_v to_o gentle_a or_o to_o severe_a john_n therefore_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v of_o jesu_n chryste_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o matthew_n say_v only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o mark_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o hope_v for_o redemption_n but_o only_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v wrighten_v in_o the_o prophet_n e_o two_o old_a greek_a book_n have_v in_o esay_n the_o prophet_n but_o it_o be_v more_o true_o red_a in_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o also_o he_o join_v two_o testimony_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v john_n of_o who_o both_o the_o prophet_n speak_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n c._n the_o change_v of_o the_o person_n in_o these_o word_n have_v no_o absurdity_n so_o god_n himself_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 3_o mala_fw-la 3_o say_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n which_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o mark_v bring_v in_o the_o father_n speak_v to_o the_o son_n but_o we_o do_v see_v that_o mark_n go_v about_o nothing_o else_o than_o more_o plain_o to_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o thy_o face_n e._n this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v know_v that_o chryste_n which_o be_v preach_v be_v at_o hand_n &_o already_o come_v as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n read_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n 3._o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o a_o cry_a voice_n i_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v i_o i_o teach_v not_o my_o own_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord._n for_o i_o be_o a_o voice_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n 4._o exod_n 4._o &_o put_v these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o mouth_n and_o with_o his_o mouth_n behold_v
and_o consider_v the_o preacher_n he_o be_v god_n voice_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o chryste_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o publish_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n &_o christ_n shall_v put_v in_o his_o mouth_n read_v the_o third_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 4._o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wyldernesse_n and_o preach_v the_o baptim_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n john_n do_v baptise_v in_o the_o wyldernesse_n bu._n mark_n declare_v how_o the_o word_n of_o the_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o john_n come_v a_o forerunner_n how_o he_o begin_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o christ_n the_o king_n for_o he_o baptize_v man_n which_o seek_v to_o dedicate_v and_o gieve_v themselves_o unto_o christianisme_n by_o god_n appointment_n with_o the_o water_n of_o jordaine_n whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v john_n the_o baptist_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o by_o god_n commandment_n which_o baptise_a man_n with_o water_n and_o which_o begin_v christianisme_n a._n but_o at_o what_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v it_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o mark_n yet_o luke_n declare_v it_o 3_o luke_n 3_o and_o preach_v the_o baptim_n of_o repentance_n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o john_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o convert_v repent_v and_o also_o to_o believe_v their_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o remission_n to_o make_v they_o assurance_n he_o baptize_v they_o and_o the_o baptim_n of_o repentance_n signify_v all_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o baptim_o annex_v to_o his_o doctrine_n as_o concern_v repentance_n and_o the_o baptim_n of_o john_n of_o chryste_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n read_v the_o three_o of_o matthew_n 5._o and_o all_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n &_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o ryver_n of_o jordaine_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n etc._n etc._n e._n that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o jewry_n bu._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o john_n want_v not_o his_o fruit_n read_v the_o three_o of_o matthew_n 6._o john_n be_v clothe_v with_o camelle_n hair_n and_o with_o a_o girdell_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n john_n be_v clothe_v with_o camel_n e._n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a book_n and_o with_o a_o girdel_n of_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n as_o concern_v this_o gyrdell_n read_v the_o three_o of_o matthew_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n bu._n the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v agreeable_a in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n do_v special_o appear_v in_o their_o diet_n and_o apparel_n but_o john_n do_v eat_v these_o locust_n because_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v have_v be_v plentiful_a and_o a_o temperate_a kind_n of_o meat_n his_o apparel_n also_o be_v soon_o prepare_v be_v void_a of_o all_o sumptuous_a excess_n so_o that_o the_o life_n of_o this_o man_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n 7._o and_o preach_v say_v he_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o come_v after_o i_o who_o shoe_n lachet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unlose_v and_o preach_v say_v bu._n the_o sum_n &_o effect_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o john_n preach_v christ_n &_o in_o he_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n with_o who_o no_o creature_n although_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o excellent_a may_v be_v compare_v who_o shoe_n lachet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unlose_v the_o like_a word_n also_o have_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n but_o matthew_n have_v who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v 8._o i_o have_v baptyse_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a._n here_o the_o evangelist_n note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mynister_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o jesus_n come_v from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordaine_n bu._n whatsoever_o john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v or_o do_v hitherto_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a the_o common_a people_n for_o christ_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n wherefore_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v now_o come_v and_o shall_v be_v reveal_v of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o how_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v mark_n describe_v in_o this_o place_n a._n and_o that_o which_o matthew_n speak_v more_o obscure_o how_o that_o jesus_n come_v from_o galilee_n to_o jordaine_n unto_o john_n mark_v plain_o declare_v say_v from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n the_o rest_n be_v more_o plentiful_o handle_v by_o matthew_n in_o his_o 3._o cap._n 10._o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o see_v heaven_n open_a &_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o dove_n 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v my_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o i_o delight_v 12._o and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o wilderness_n he_o see_v heaven_n open_a or_o to_o part_n a_o sunder_o matthew_n have_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o wilderness_n e._n by_o these_o word_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o carri_v a_o man_n whether_o it_o ly_v luke_n have_v he_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n b._n these_o word_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o their_o own_o but_o that_o they_o geve_v place_n whole_o unto_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v leave_v unto_o our_o will_n a_o certain_a shadow_n of_o virtue_n by_o which_o we_o may_v work_v and_o here_o by_o all_o man_n which_o be_v tempt_v may_v take_v consolation_n because_o they_o may_v know_v that_o temptation_n be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n bu._n here_o we_o do_v see_v that_o not_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n follow_v the_o baptism_n and_o unction_n of_o christ_n but_o grievouse_n and_o perilouse_a temptation_n that_o we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v what_o they_o may_v look_v for_o which_o have_v give_v their_o name_n in_o baptim_a to_o this_o prince_n b._n we_o be_v also_o hereby_o teach_v not_o to_o thrust_v forth_o ourselves_o rash_o into_o temptation_n but_o if_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o bear_v they_o patient_o 13._o and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n and_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v with_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n bu._n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n abstayn_v in_o deed_n from_o all_o company_n and_o comfort_n of_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a or_o grieve_v to_o lead_v our_o life_n with_o wild_a beast_n if_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o 11._o 3._o king_n 16_o hâ—b_n 11._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n require_v it_o for_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v elias_n &_o the_o prophet_n for_o example_n b._n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n neither_o their_o trade_n of_o life_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n do_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o desert_n otherwise_o they_o may_v use_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a according_a to_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o geve_v of_o thanks_o for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o constraint_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o desert_n but_o this_o once_o and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o a._n this_o be_v do_v for_o his_o comfort_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o four_o of_o matthew_n 14._o after_o that_o john_n be_v take_v jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o
gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n after_o that_o john_n be_v take_v bu._n now_o the_o lord_n himself_o come_v forth_o to_o who_o john_n have_v open_v and_o prepare_v the_o way_n that_o preachinge_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o may_v now_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o elect_a but_o before_o all_o thing_n the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n be_v here_o note_v the_o time_n as_o after_o that_o john_n be_v take_v 4._o luke_n 4._o the_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v galilee_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v place_n to_o the_o fury_n and_o extreme_a rage_n of_o herode_fw-la depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o luke_n express_v by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o do_v true_o commit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n his_o spirit_n shall_v safe_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n whether_o we_o flee_v or_o abide_v &_o encounter_v with_o our_o enemy_n for_o so_o the_o spirit_n lead_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o so_o also_o it_o lead_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o fury_n &_o rage_n of_o their_o persecuter_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v far_o and_o sometime_o make_v they_o stand_v to_o it_o stout_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n in_o somuch_o that_o they_o be_v conqueror_n of_o their_o enemy_n either_o by_o life_n or_o death_n that_o flight_n by_o the_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v deminish_v be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a and_o never_o use_v of_o the_o saint_n but_o when_o thou_o do_v so_o flee_v that_o thou_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n seek_v nothing_o that_o pertain_v to_o thyself_o but_o only_o seek_v to_o discharge_v thy_o office_n keep_v thyself_o until_o thy_o hour_n be_v come_v thou_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n do_v here_o at_o this_o time_n &_o at_o other_o time_n also_o accord_v to_o who_o example_n the_o apostle_n paul_n flee_v out_o of_o damascus_n 9_o act._n 9_o look_v by_o what_o spirit_n these_o man_n flee_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n also_o they_o afterwards_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n offer_v themselves_o to_o their_o persecuter_n 18._o john_n 18._o even_o so_o chryst_n willing_o meet_v with_o those_o that_o seek_v his_o death_n paul_n can_v be_v stay_v by_o no_o mean_n from_o his_o journey_n which_o he_o take_v to_o jerusalem_n 21._o act._n 20_o 21._o although_o he_o know_v that_o tribulation_n &_o imprisonment_n be_v there_o prepare_v for_o he_o a_o christian_a therefore_o ought_v so_o to_o flee_v that_o he_o hinder_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o whereof_o he_o be_v consecrate_v wherefore_o we_o must_v prayâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o gieve_v unto_o we_o that_o good_a spirit_n which_o may_v guide_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n &_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v carry_v after_o our_o own_o will_n for_o no_o certain_a thing_n can_v be_v command_v as_o concern_v sight_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v praise_v in_o all_o point_n nor_o altogether_o discommend_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n what_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v read_v the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o time_n be_v come_v bu._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n be_v not_o content_a that_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o scope_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o add_v by_o &_o by_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o form_n of_o his_o preachinge_a that_o by_o one_o sermon_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o order_n of_o the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o rehearse_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v word_n for_o word_n but_o only_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o which_o four_o be_v here_o declare_v first_o the_o time_n be_v come_v this_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n appoint_v some_o certain_a in_o the_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v finish_v by_o the_o incarnation_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n hear_v these_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n three_o score_n &_o ten_o week_n be_v determine_v over_o thy_o people_n and_o over_o thy_o holy_a city_n that_o the_o wickedness_n may_v be_v consume_v that_o the_o sin_n may_v have_v a_o end_n that_o the_o offence_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n 9_o daniel_n 9_o to_o fulfil_v the_o vision_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a one_o and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 49._o gene._n 49._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n and_o a_o law_n gever_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o he_o come_v which_o must_v be_v send_v this_o time_n say_v chryst_n be_v fulfil_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o day_n have_v the_o father_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o hereupon_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o mark_n note_v which_o make_v the_o first_o more_o evident_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n bu._n by_o christ_n a_o way_n be_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o god_n reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o spirit_n by_o force_n and_o by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v as_o concern_v salvation_n everlasting_a life_n righteousness_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v even_o now_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v offer_v &_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n then_o also_o he_o do_v govern_v we_o when_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o manifest_a unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n &_o when_o we_o forsake_v our_o own_o will_n which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o power_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o christ_n come_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v miserable_a and_o much_o impair_v by_o horrible_a dissipation_n all_o man_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n feel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o with_o obedience_n and_o now_o follow_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n repent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v every_o man_n enter_v into_o his_o own_o conscience_n let_v he_o acknowledge_v how_o corrupt_a &_o damnable_a a_o sinner_n he_o be_v of_o himself_o let_v he_o also_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v let_v he_o turn_v from_o they_o and_o behold_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o four_o part_n follow_v by_o the_o which_o the_o three_o be_v absolve_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o you_o feel_v yourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o despair_n not_o in_o your_o sin_n believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o say_v that_o god_n to_o save_v sinner_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o pearishe_a but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a believe_v therefore_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n taste_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 3_o john_n 3_o by_o faith_n join_v your_o self_n unto_o god_n a._n if_o any_o man_n do_v demand_v how_o mark_n here_o seperate_v repentance_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v find_v how_o to_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o four_o of_o matthew_n 16._o as_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n he_o see_v simon_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n cast_v net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n a._n as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o which_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o call_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o apostle_n read_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n 21_o and_o they_o come_v into_o capernaum_n and_o straight_o way_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagoge_n and_o teach_v and_o they_o come_v into_o capernaum_n bu._n these_o thing_n also_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n and_o do_v show_v how_o great_o man_n ought_v to_o endevoure_v themselves_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o lord_n himself_o preach_v
evangelist_n mean_v that_o house_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o abide_v for_o he_o have_v forsake_v nazareth_n have_v choose_v that_o city_n for_o himself_o as_o s._n matthew_n in_o his_o four_o chapter_n declare_v 4._o math._n 4._o 2_o and_o anon_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o insomuch_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o receive_v they_o no_o not_o somuch_o as_o about_o the_o door_n and_o he_o preach_v the_o worde_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o anon_o many_o be_v gather_v 5._o luk._n 5._o e._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n write_v thus_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v pharise_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n sit_v by_o which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o all_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o jury_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v be_v present_a to_o heal_v they_o bu._n here_o true_o there_o be_v a_o preparation_n make_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a history_n follow_v by_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v declare_v both_o to_o remit_v sin_n and_o also_o to_o heal_v the_o most_o grievous_a &_o incurable_a disease_n of_o man_n and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a lord_n and_o heavenly_a physician_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o power_n of_o chryste_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o famous_a city_n capernaum_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o who_o he_o heal_v a_o man_n take_v with_o the_o palsy_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o a_o great_a &_o notable_a miracle_n shall_v be_v publish_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o e._n whereupon_o not_o only_a the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n come_v thither_o as_o appear_v by_o luke_n but_o also_o the_o pharisy_n which_o be_v pufte_v up_o with_o outeward_n show_v of_o holiness_n also_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o fame_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v come_v hither_o not_o only_o out_o of_o all_o town_n of_o galilee_n in_o the_o which_o capernaum_n be_v and_o of_o the_o border_n of_o judea_n but_o also_o even_o out_o of_o the_o city_n itself_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o arrogate_a unto_o itself_o the_o principality_n and_o glory_n of_o religion_n and_o wisdom_n but_o jesus_n because_o he_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o health_n do_v flow_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a divine_a power_n to_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o dyseased_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o come_v into_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o which_o power_n of_o heal_v he_o be_v always_o endue_v but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o declare_v the_o same_o save_v at_o such_o time_n special_o when_o he_o do_v preach_v and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o miracle_n be_v testimony_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o thing_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v declare_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o about_o the_o door_n b._n so_o full_o be_v the_o house_n replenish_v with_o people_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n about_o the_o door_n and_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o he_o teach_v they_o 3._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o bring_v one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o four_o man_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n read_v cap._n the_o 9_o of_o matthew_n go_v before_o 4._o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o comeny_v unto_o he_o for_o press_v they_o uncover_v the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n that_o he_o be_v in_o and_o when_o they_o have_v break_v up_o the_o roof_n they_o do_v let_v down_o the_o bed_n wherein_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lay_v they_o uncover_v the_o roof_n e._n or_o they_o do_v pluck_v of_o the_o tile_n of_o the_o house_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o diligent_a care_n and_o study_v of_o those_o man_n that_o carry_v the_o sick_a man_n which_o seek_v to_o have_v he_o heal_v the_o which_o care_n and_o diligence_n they_o declare_v in_o uncover_v so_o easy_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n they_o do_v let_v down_o the_o bed_n wherein_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n s._n luke_n add_v in_o the_o midst_n before_o jesus_n 5_o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgieven_v thou_o for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o nine_o cap._n of_o matthew_n go_v before_o 6_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n sit_v there_o and_o reasoninge_v in_o their_o heart_n luke_n say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o pharisy_n also_o who_o he_o name_v before_o which_o say_v thus_o 7_o why_o do_v he_o thus_o speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgieve_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o why_o do_v he_o thus_o speak_v blasphemy_n b._n luke_n have_v what_o fellow_n be_v this_o that_o speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgieve_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o there_o be_v nothing_o be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a or_o wholesome_a that_o can_v be_v either_o do_v or_o speak_v but_o to_o the_o wicked_a be_v count_v as_o evil_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n present_v which_o praise_v god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n find_v somewhat_o whereat_o to_o cavil_n and_o so_o the_o first_o be_v last_o and_o every_o tree_n bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n but_o how_o evyll_n soever_o these_o pharisy_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 8_o and_o immediate_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o so_o reason_v within_o themselves_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o reason_v you_o such_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spyrite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v endue_v chryst_n do_v rather_o seek_v to_o declare_v his_o divinity_n by_o his_o deed_n then_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o the_o scrybe_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n although_o they_o be_v so_o subtle_a that_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o spyrite_n which_o snarch_v all_o thing_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n 9_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgieven_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 10_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 11_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v &_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o get_v thou_o hence_o into_o thy_o house_n the_o exposition_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o the_o nynthe_n chapter_n of_o matthew_n go_v before_o 12_o and_o immediate_o he_o arise_v take_v up_o the_o bed_n &_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v &_o gloryfy_v god_n say_v we_o never_o see_v it_o on_o this_o fashion_n before_o they_o all_o s._n luke_n add_v hereto_o glorify_v god_n we_o never_o see_v it_o on_o this_o fashion_n luke_n add_v we_o have_v see_v wonderful_a thing_n to_o day_n 13_o and_o he_o go_v again_o unto_o the_o sea_n &_o all_o the_o people_n resort_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o teach_v they_o and_o he_o teach_v they_o bu._n here_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n repeat_v again_o the_o benefit_n and_o office_n of_o teach_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v thereby_o declare_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o better_a or_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n then_o sound_o and_o perfect_a doctrine_n a._n whereupon_o our_o savioure_n chryst_n do_v never_o cease_v from_o teachinge_a so_o often_o as_o opportunity_n serve_v 14._o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v by_o he_o see_v levy_v the_o son_n of_o alphe_fw-la sittinge_n at_o the_o receit_n of_o custom_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v &_o follow_v he_o and_o as_o je_n e_o pass_v by_o he_o see_v levy_v all_o greek_a book_n agree_v with_o the_o latin_a have_v levyn_n this_o levy_n be_v also_o call_v matthew_n read_v the_o nine_o of_o mathewe_n goinge_v before_o a._n the_o hebrewes_n have_v common_o two_o or_o three_o name_n appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o before_o he_o follow_v chryst_n he_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o publican_n as_o concern_v publican_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o fifte_n of_o matthew_n go_v before_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o the_o euangeliste_n luke_n have_v and_o he_o forsake_v all_o arise_v and_o
provyde_v meat_n and_o other_o necessarye_n to_o lead_v sheep_n and_o ox_n to_o the_o water_n to_o draw_v a_o ox_n or_o ass_n out_o of_o a_o pit_n and_o such_o like_a some_o work_n pertain_v to_o sanctification_n as_o to_o circumsise_n child_n to_o kill_v sacrifice_n &_o such_o like_a and_o of_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o work_n christ_n make_v mention_v when_o he_o declare_v the_o saboth_n in_o this_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o saboth_n day_n as_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o save_v a_o man_n life_n that_o be_v in_o health_n for_o this_o work_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v hear_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o these_o be_v the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o saboth_n command_v in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o law_n by_o these_o thing_n true_o it_o be_v manifest_a when_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n on_o the_o saboth_n that_o it_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n but_o only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v a_o impediment_n and_o let_v that_o the_o saboth_n can_v be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o those_o work_n can_v be_v do_v which_o special_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o confirm_v &_o testify_v of_o faith_n by_o these_o thing_n also_o we_o may_v perceyve_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o sunday_n which_o the_o christian_n observe_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o steed_n of_o the_o saboth_n for_o see_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o certain_a day_n appoint_v and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystical_a break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o also_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n furthermore_o see_v servant_n &_o other_o labourer_n must_v rest_v and_o cease_v from_o work_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v new_a unto_o we_o if_o the_o day_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n be_v a_o day_n selecte_fw-la and_o choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o there_o be_v same_o which_o speak_v against_o this_o day_n of_o rest_n affyrminge_v that_o christian_n continewe_v in_o judaisme_n because_o they_o retain_v some_o observation_n of_o day_n these_o man_n that_o thus_o â—eake_v be_v murmurer_n against_o all_o order_n in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o observe_v these_o day_n and_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o all_o judaisme_n because_o in_o this_o point_n we_o differ_v far_o from_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o a_o ceremony_n necessary_a to_o religion_n by_o which_o we_o may_v think_v the_o spiritual_a mystery_n to_o be_v figure_v but_o we_o receyve_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a remedy_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v order_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v our_o elder_n without_o great_a consideration_n point_n that_o day_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o jew_n sabaoth_n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o true_a rest_n which_o the_o old_a sabaoth_n do_v shadow_n all_o christian_n be_v admonish_v not_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o shadow_a ceremony_n b._n but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v require_v so_o severe_o certain_a solemnity_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n when_o as_o godliness_n notwythstanding_n do_v little_o consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o there_o be_v true_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v because_o in_o they_o the_o people_n may_v learn_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o increase_v faith_n to_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v carry_v with_o all_o diligence_n wherefore_o these_o solempnity_n can_v not_o be_v neglect_v without_o as_o well_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o neglect_v of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n the_o 2._o cause_n be_v more_o special_a why_o so_o great_a a_o religion_n be_v make_v of_o day_n be_v this_o be_v cause_n it_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o a_o mind_n not_o lyve_v to_o itself_o but_o unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o saboth_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a &_o a_o time_n to_o cease_v from_o external_a labour_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o liâ—e_z in_o the_o which_o we_o do_v nothing_o so_o much_o after_o our_o own_o will_n as_o we_o do_v after_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v only_o &_o for_o ever_o for_o we_o must_v meditate_v in_o this_o world_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v to_o obtain_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o we_o hope_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o as_o he_o after_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n rest_v from_o all_o his_o labour_n even_o so_o we_o shall_v cease_v from_o all_o our_o labour_n when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a rest_n to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v evell_a a._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o do_v good_a he_o plain_o show_v when_o he_o restore_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a man_n therefore_o of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o do_v evell_a not_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o a_o sick_a person_n and_o to_o help_v he_o if_o thou_o may_v the_o which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o then_o to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v a_o man_n e._n the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o see_v this_o miserable_a creature_n to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o good_a man_n but_o he_o wish_v health_n who_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v have_v neglect_v he_o show_v himself_o not_o only_o far_o from_o humanity_n but_o also_o from_o religion_n to_o what_o end_n therefore_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o saboth_n be_v ordain_v either_o to_o do_v evell_a as_o to_o neglect_v those_o who_o you_o may_v help_v or_o else_o to_o do_v good_a furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v by_o this_o question_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o not_o to_o do_v good_a when_o thou_o may_v be_v to_o do_v evil_a &_o not_o to_o save_v when_o thou_o may_v be_v to_o destroy_v but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n neither_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sick_a person_n which_o they_o evident_o see_v neither_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o cause_n so_o manifest_a can_v change_v on_o whit_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v they_o rather_o hold_v their_o peace_n than_o to_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o think_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v true_a they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o lawful_a to_o do_v evell_a then_o to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n although_o they_o will_v have_v say_v so_o neither_o will_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a they_o hold_v their_o peace_n therefore_o which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o only_o authority_n to_o make_v answer_n of_o matter_n concern_v the_o law_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v out_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v as_o whole_a as_o the_o other_o b._n who_o will_v not_o have_v be_v angry_a at_o such_o contemner_n and_o open_a despiser_n of_o the_o manifest_a power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n christ_n true_o be_v angry_a but_o his_o anger_n be_v mix_v with_o mourning_n for_o our_o blindness_n by_o the_o which_o again_o he_o declare_v his_o love_a kyndnesse_n towards_o we_o namely_o that_o although_o we_o by_o our_o obstinacy_n and_o blindness_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o accord_v to_o his_o goodness_n do_v no_o less_o mourn_v for_o we_o and_o our_o blindness_n than_o a_o father_n lament_v the_o untowardness_n of_o his_o child_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n read_v the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n go_v before_o 6._o and_o the_o pharisee_n depart_v and_o strayghte_n way_n gather_v a_o council_n with_o the_o herodian_o against_o he_o that_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o bu._n the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n can_v abide_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o do_v flee_v from_o the_o same_o yea_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v it_o this_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o pharisee_n who_o in_o all_o haste_n room_n out_o of_o the_o synagoge_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o herodian_o who_o except_o it_o be_v to_o conjoin_v in_o this_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v so_o much_o leisure_n for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o preceive_v their_o earnest_a desire_n forsake_v his_o meat_n and_o go_v to_o teach_v 21._o and_o when_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o hear_v of_o it_o they_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v mad_a c._n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o in_o the_o kynsfolke_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v remain_v such_o wickedness_n that_o they_o shall_v affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v mad_a who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o helper_n to_o further_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o have_v get_v he_o some_o name_n ambition_n tyckel_v they_o to_o make_v the_o same_o know_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o go_v thither_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o set_v forth_o himself_o 7._o john_n 7._o but_o now_o see_v he_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o head_n &_o ruler_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o reproach_n and_o to_o be_v despise_v also_o of_o the_o great_a part_n lest_o all_o the_o kindred_n shall_v receyve_v some_o detrement_n loss_n dyspleasure_n and_o shame_n they_o think_v it_o best_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o to_o tie_v he_o up_o at_o home_n as_o a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o persuade_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n first_o of_o all_o behold_v here_o how_o great_a the_o blindness_n of_o man_n wit_n be_v in_o that_o it_o so_o perverse_o judge_v of_o the_o manifest_a glory_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_o do_v manifest_o shine_v in_o all_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n bu._n but_o gross_a and_o carnal_a reason_n count_v they_o mad_a man_n which_o be_v not_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n in_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o world_n second_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o light_n of_o say_v come_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n 5._o â—_o cor._n 5._o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v count_v in_o chryste_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 22._o and_o the_o scrybe_n which_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o have_v beelzebub_n &_o by_o the_o chief_a devil_n cast_v he_o out_o devil_n bu._n the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v calumniate_v and_o speak_v evell_a of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o do_v seek_v to_o prove_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o that_o another_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o when_o the_o people_n conjecture_v by_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v the_o pharise_n cry_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o chief_a devil_n a._n mathewe_n declare_v beelzebub_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n 12._o math_n 12._o 23._o and_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n how_o can_v satan_n drive_v out_o satan_n a._n as_o touch_v this_o verse_n and_o the_o residue_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 25._o vers_fw-la in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n and_o so_o forth_o finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o four_o 1._o and_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o teach_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o there_o gather_v unto_o he_o much_o people_n so_o great_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n on_o the_o shore_n and_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o teach_v bu._n christ_n teach_v again_o who_o can_v find_v nothing_o that_o can_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o pertain_v more_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o man_n than_o that_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n b._n he_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o teach_v by_o the_o lakes_n side_n of_o genesar_n it_o may_v that_o the_o same_o place_n be_v very_o meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o the_o people_n read_v this_o whole_a parable_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o math._n 2._o and_o he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n by_o parable_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n b._n what_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v this_o present_a chap._n teach_v there_o be_v present_a diverse_a auditor_n of_o diverse_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o divers_a similitude_n wise_o and_o with_o great_a discrestion_n dispense_n the_o riches_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o hebrew_a phrase_n be_v this_o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o teachinge_a or_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o without_o parableâ—_n speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o 34._o verse_n follow_v as_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o third_z verse_n read_v the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o math._n 4._o and_o it_o fortune_v as_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o devour_v it_o up_o a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v and_o it_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n 5._o some_o fall_v on_o stony_a ground_n where_o it_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o immediate_o it_o spring_v up_o because_o it_o have_v no_o depth_n of_o earth_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o some_o fall_v on_o the_o rock_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parable_n contain_v in_o the_o 6._o 7._o and_o 8._o verse_n read_v the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n he_o cry_v it_o be_v like_o that_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_fw-it easy_o hear_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o john_n it_o be_v say_v 7._o john_n 7._o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v &_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thyrste_o let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n this_o he_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o attentive_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o this_o cry_n also_o he_o declare_v the_o fervency_n of_o his_o mind_n how_o great_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v understode_v and_o to_o have_v his_o word_n receyve_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o need_v to_o explicate_v this_o parable_n by_o many_o word_n because_o they_o which_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o thing_n shall_v easy_o understande_v what_o this_o parable_n mean_v namely_o that_o as_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o seed_n if_o it_o do_v not_o always_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n even_o so_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o every_o hearer_n let_v he_o therefore_o hear_v to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v moses_n say_v 29._o deut._n 29._o and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o you_o a_o understanding_n heart_n and_o see_v eye_n and_o ear_n that_o may_v hear_v until_o this_o day_n by_o those_o word_n true_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o all_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gosple_n but_o they_o only_a who_o mind_v the_o lord_n have_v illuminate_v with_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n 10._o and_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o with_o the_o twelve_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o parable_n they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o so_o matthew_n and_o luke_n affirm_v ask_v he_o of_o the_o parable_n luke_n have_v say_v what_o parable_n be_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o mean_v this_o parable_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o parable_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n a._n the_o wicked_a &_o profane_a man_n must_v not_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mystical_a and_o secret_a the_o rest_n of_o this_o
over_o we_o until_o we_o be_v delyver_v from_o his_o tyranny_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o now_o we_o must_v declare_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o same_o by_o celebrate_v his_o grace_n 20._o and_o he_o depart_v &_o begin_v to_o publish_v in_o the_o ten_o city_n how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o all_o man_n do_v marvel_v a._n christ_n at_o other_o time_n command_v the_o fame_n of_o miracle_n to_o be_v suppress_v for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o time_n of_o revelation_n come_v but_o now_o by_o his_o commandment_n this_o man_n that_o be_v heal_v preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o make_v many_o to_o wonder_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v also_o his_o convenient_a and_o due_a time_n 21._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v over_o again_o by_o ship_n unto_o the_o other_o side_n much_o people_n gather_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o sea_n when_o jesus_n be_v come_v over_o again_o bu._n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o three_o miracle_n or_o benefit_n be_v foreshow_v e._n read_v the_o 9_o 8._o luke_n 8._o of_o math._n luke_n say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n return_v &c_n &c_n the_o which_o our_o evangelist_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o say_v and_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v over_o again_o much_o people_n gather_v unto_o he_o luke_n have_v the_o people_n receive_v he_o for_o they_o all_o wait_v for_o he_o as_o concern_v this_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n read_v the_o 9_o of_o math._n 23._o and_o beseech_v he_o great_o say_v my_o young_a daughter_n lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n i_o pray_v thou_o come_v &_o lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o she_o that_o she_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o live_v and_o beseech_v he_o great_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n have_v pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v into_o his_o house_n for_o he_o have_v but_o one_o daughter_n only_o upon_o a_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n and_o she_o lie_v a_o die_a lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n e._n or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n she_o be_v even_o in_o extremity_n read_v the_o nine_o of_o math._n for_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o 30._o ver_fw-la 30._o and_o jesus_n immediate_o know_v in_o himself_o that_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o he_o turn_v he_o about_o in_o the_o press_n and_o say_v who_o touch_v my_o clothes_n jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o virtue_n as_o concern_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n read_v the_o 9_o chapt._n of_o math._n who_o touch_v my_o clothes_n m._n chryste_n be_v throng_v of_o the_o multitude_n as_o the_o disciple_n witness_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v but_o as_o one_o void_a of_o sense_n he_o hold_v his_o peace_n at_o the_o thronginge_v which_o he_o suffer_v of_o the_o people_n neither_o say_v he_o that_o any_o virtue_n go_v out_o of_o he_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o woman_n come_v who_o touch_v not_o his_o body_n but_o the_o hem_v of_o his_o vesture_n only_o and_o that_o light_o he_o stand_v still_o and_o tourn_v he_o about_o he_o ask_v who_o touch_v he_o and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o feel_v virtue_n go_v out_o of_o he_o but_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o than_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o strong_a the_o teachinge_a of_o faith_n be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v that_o any_o virtue_n go_v from_o he_o at_o the_o touchinge_a of_o the_o multitude_n but_o at_o the_o touchinge_a of_o this_o woman_n it_o go_v out_o by_o and_o by_o 31._o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o see_v the_o people_n thrust_v thou_o &_o ask_v thou_o who_o do_v touch_v i_o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o m._n luke_n have_v but_o all_o man_n deny_v peter_n &_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o say_v thou_o see_v the_o people_n luke_n have_v master_n the_o people_n thrust_v thou_o and_o vex_v thou_o and_o ask_v thou_o who_o do_v touch_v i_o luke_n have_v some_o body_n touch_v i_o for_o i_o know_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o as_o touch_v this_o virtue_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o 35._o verse_n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o math._n begin_v at_o the_o 22._o verse_n 35._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v there_o come_v from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o sinagoge_n house_n certain_a which_o say_v thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a why_o disease_v thou_o the_o master_n any_o further_o there_o come_v from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o sinagoge_n house_n these_o messenger_n come_v as_o he_o be_v talk_v about_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v heal_v of_o her_o issue_n of_o blood_n and_o they_o say_v why_o disease_v thou_o the_o master_n luke_n put_v down_o these_o word_n without_o any_o interrogation_n thus_o trouble_v not_o the_o master_n the_o 23._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o weak_a the_o faith_n of_o this_o ruler_n be_v but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o foresay_a woman_n which_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o come_n of_o faith_n between_o it_o be_v somewhat_o erect_v but_o now_o again_o beat_v down_o by_o these_o messenger_n and_o make_v weak_a by_o the_o which_o example_n the_o trial_n of_o faith_n be_v depaynt_v unto_o we_o as_o you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 9_o of_o math._n 36._o assoon_o as_o jesus_n hear_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagoge_n be_v not_o afraid_a only_o believe_v be_v not_o afraid_a m._n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o sinagoge_n begin_v to_o doubt_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n which_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v use_v else_o he_o exect_v therefore_o his_o hope_n &_o faith_n by_o this_o consolation_n which_o before_o begin_v to_o quail_v whereby_o we_o see_v the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n in_o erect_v &_o strengthninge_v the_o weak_a and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n we_o see_v also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v those_o that_o be_v his_o but_o increase_v the_o faith_n a_o new_a which_o they_o have_v once_o conceyve_v of_o he_o lest_o so_o precious_a treasure_n shall_v pearishe_a only_o believe_v luke_n add_v and_o she_o shall_v be_v safe_a what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o believe_v it_o be_v evidente_a enough_o by_o christ_n own_a word_n which_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n 9_o math._n 9_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n therefore_o of_o that_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a he_o say_v not_o simple_o believe_v but_o only_o believe_v by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o seek_v for_o nothing_o savinge_v only_o faith_n 11._o heb._n 11._o without_o the_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n as_o concern_v the_o rest_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n read_v the_o nine_o of_o math._n beginning_n at_o the_o 24._o verse_n etc._n etc._n finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o sixth_o 1._o and_o he_o depart_v thence_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 53._o verse_n of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 2._o and_o when_o the_o saboth_n day_n be_v come_v he_o begin_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o sinagoge_n &_o many_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v astony_v and_o say_v from_o whence_o have_v he_o these_o thing_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v this_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o &_o such_o mighty_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o when_o the_o saboth_n day_n be_v come_v bu._n the_o lord_n which_o come_v to_o redeem_v and_o lighten_v the_o world_n do_v now_o again_o fall_v to_o teach_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v nothing_o better_a than_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n from_o whence_o have_v he_o these_o thing_n that_o which_o math._n speak_v in_o few_o word_n 13_o math._n 13_o namely_o thus_o whence_o come_v this_o wisdom_n &_o power_n unto_o he_o our_o evangelist_n amplyfi_v by_o many_o word_n in_o this_o place_n 3._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n maryes_fw-mi son_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n &_o joses_fw-es and_o of_o juda_n and_o simon_n and_o be_v not_o his_o sister_n here_o with_o we_o &_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o for_o this_o
and_o bind_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o herodias_n sake_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n because_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o 18._o for_o john_n say_v unto_o herod_n d_o â—enit_fw-la 18._o do_v â—nd_v 20._o d_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n 19_o therefore_o herodias_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o she_o can_v not_o 20._o for_o herode_fw-la fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n &_o holy_a and_o give_v he_o reverence_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o b._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o john_n move_v and_o admonish_v herode_fw-la in_o due_a convenient_a time_n and_o that_o not_o without_o hope_n of_o fruit_n lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n the_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o evangelist_n here_o declare_v but_o when_o we_o read_v that_o heâ—_n reprehend_v the_o adultery_n of_o herode_fw-la let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o he_o reprehend_v not_o other_o vice_n but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o notable_a vice_n for_o he_o will_v easy_o &_o willing_o have_v suffer_v other_o vice_n to_o be_v reprehend_v but_o this_o be_v so_o odious_a that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n bear_v it_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v somewhat_o in_o herode_fw-la worthy_a of_o praise_n for_o he_o reverence_v john_n he_o do_v many_o thingese_v teach_v of_o he_o he_o willing_o hear_v he_o the_o which_o true_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o one_o past_a hope_n for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o will_v easy_o contemn_v god_n and_o his_o mynister_n there_o be_v many_o reprobate_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v one_o word_n but_o this_o man_n hear_v willing_o neither_o do_v he_o hear_v as_o many_o be_v wont_a which_o be_v delight_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v tell_v merry_a tale_n no_o this_o man_n do_v many_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v how_o many_o be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o herode_fw-la which_o do_v not_o only_o contemn_v the_o mynister_n which_o live_v but_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n also_o how_o many_o do_v tremble_v if_o mention_v only_o be_v make_v of_o god_n how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o hear_v &_o receive_v no_o profit_n and_o although_o herod_n have_v these_o affection_n yet_o notwtstaÌ„ding_n he_o abstayn_v not_o from_o john_n who_o he_o have_v kill_v before_o his_o birth_n day_n have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n stay_v 21_o and_o when_o a_o convenient_a day_n be_v come_v that_o herode_fw-la on_o his_o birth_n day_n make_v a_o supper_n to_o the_o lord_n high_a captain_n and_o chief_a estate_n of_o galilee_n and_o when_o a_o convenient_a day_n be_v come_v m._n the_o adulterer_n seek_v all_o mean_v possible_a to_o slay_v john_n take_v his_o birth_n day_n of_o herode_fw-la for_o a_o conveniente_a time_n to_o bring_v her_o wicked_a purpose_n to_o pass_v for_o the_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a woman_n know_v the_o disposition_n &_o nature_n of_o herode_fw-la more_o over_o she_o know_v the_o manner_n &_o luxurious_a banquet_n that_o shall_v be_v on_o that_o day_n in_o somuch_o that_o she_o hope_v that_o the_o same_o day_n will_v bring_v great_a occasion_n to_o finyshe_v her_o purpose_n read_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o 30._o verse_n 9_o math._n 10_o luke_n 9_o 30_o and_o the_o apostle_n gather_v themselves_o together_o unto_o jesus_n &_o tell_v he_o all_o thing_n both_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o what_o they_o have_v teach_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v return_v tell_v he_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v but_o be_v now_o return_v they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o unto_o jesus_n and_o and_o to_o declare_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o teach_v for_o recourse_n must_v always_o be_v have_v unto_o chryst_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n do_v come_v to_o this_o christ_n we_o must_v bring_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o be_v try_v he_o which_o desire_v to_o please_v the_o world_n &_o forget_v chryst_n his_o head_n he_o shall_v altogether_o forsake_v his_o call_n neither_o must_v any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o we_o if_o any_o thing_n by_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o good_a pass_n but_o all_o praise_n &_o glory_n must_v begeven_v unto_o chryst_n who_o work_v in_o we_o &_o by_o we_o all_o good_a thing_n 31_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v alone_o out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o rest_v a_o while_n for_o there_o be_v many_o comer_n and_o goer_n and_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v matthew_n in_o his_o fourrene_a chapter_n say_v that_o christ_n go_v therefore_o apart_o because_o he_o hear_v that_o john_n be_v behe_v by_o herode_fw-la but_o our_o euangeliste_n say_v that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v rest_v for_o a_o while_n from_o the_o trouble_v which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o recourse_n of_o the_o people_n both_o of_o they_o true_o speak_v right_o for_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o there_o many_o cause_n of_o one_o deed_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o that_o cause_n whereof_o matthew_n make_v mention_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o avoid_v the_o mad_a fury_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o geve_v no_o occasion_n to_o set_v the_o same_o on_o fire_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v from_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v ready_a to_o murder_v that_o afterward_o more_o profit_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o our_o ministry_n 12._o math._n 12._o even_o so_o chryst_n at_o this_o time_n flee_v or_o go_v apart_o from_o herode_fw-la because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o touch_v the_o cause_n which_o our_o evangelist_n mark_n bring_v the_o humanity_n of_o chryst_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o know_v the_o imbecility_n of_o his_o disciple_n &_o the_o yrksomnes_n of_o continual_a labour_n give_v the_o space_n and_o time_n and_o space_n to_o rest_v they_o 32_o and_o he_o go_v by_o ship_n out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o a_o desert_n place_n b._n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o ship_n over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lake_n of_o genesar_n as_o s._n john_n write_v luke_n say_v that_o he_o go_v aside_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n nigh_o unto_o the_o city_n which_o be_v call_v bethsaida_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o shore_n which_o lie_v over_o against_o this_o city_n the_o lord_n multiply_v the_o bread_n because_o our_o euangelyst_n write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v over_o unto_o this_o city_n while_o he_o send_v away_o the_o people_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o luke_n luke_n speak_v of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n teach_v before_o he_o send_v they_o over_o the_o lake_n or_o else_o that_o the_o desert_n be_v call_v bethsaida_n and_o that_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o lake_n but_o he_o have_v not_o much_o rest_n for_o by_o &_o by_o they_o come_v to_o he_o on_o foot_n out_o of_o all_o city_n as_o concern_v the_o verse_n .33.34_o and_o 35._o read_v the_o 14._o of_o matthew_n beginning_n at_o the_o thirtene_a verse_n 36_o let_v they_o depart_v that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o country_n round_o about_o and_o into_o the_o town_n and_o buy_v they_o bread_n for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v b._n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o euangelyste_n have_v put_v in_o this_o word_n bread_n for_o food_n or_o meat_n for_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n have_v that_o they_o may_v buy_v they_o food_n for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o people_n to_o hear_v chryst_n be_v to_o be_v note_v with_o the_o which_o the_o people_n be_v so_o inflame_v that_o they_o desire_v the_o same_o more_o than_o meat_n where_o the_o grace_n of_o chryste_n true_o be_v feel_v all_o thing_n be_v despyse_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v because_o we_o be_v in_o a_o desert_n place_n 37_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o geve_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o shall_v we_o go_v and_o buy_v two_o hundred_o pennyworth_n of_o bread_n and_o geve_v they_o to_o eat_v as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o 38._o and_o the_o 39_o also_o read_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n begin_v at_o
hand_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n mean_v that_o his_o father_n will_v never_o forsake_v we_o if_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o grace_n god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v obtain_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v have_v without_o faith_n therefore_o s._n james_n say_v but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n without_o doubtinge_v so_o chryste_n say_v unto_o the_o two_o blind_a man_n 9_o james_n 1_o math_n 9_o do_v you_o belyeve_v that_o i_o can_v do_v this_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o again_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o m._n and_o jest_n any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o all_o thing_n simpe_o be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v chryst_n promise_v nothing_o which_o he_o will_v not_o gyeve_v but_o faith_n desire_v not_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o faith_n then_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n faith_n have_v all_o way_n respect_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o it_o submit_v itself_o and_o obey_v and_o pass_v not_o his_o bound_n it_o desire_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n and_o will_n of_o god._n 24_o and_o straight_a way_n the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v with_o tear_n say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o vnbelyefe_n and_o straight_o way_n the_o father_n m._n here_o we_o see_v the_o straight_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o fight_n between_o faith_n and_o distruste_n the_o cry_n and_o tear_n do_v declare_v the_o gryefe_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o these_o word_n do_v express_v the_o fight_n between_o faith_n and_o distruste_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n c._n he_o say_v he_o believe_v and_o yet_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v vnbeleeving_a although_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o feel_v not_o the_o like_a in_o himself_o for_o when_o faith_n be_v not_o perfect_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o in_o some_o point_n we_o be_v unbeleve_v notwithstanding_o god_n do_v so_o bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n that_o he_o account_v we_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o be_v endue_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v our_o part_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o cast_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o infidelity_n which_o cleave_v so_o fast_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v amend_v they_o in_o us._n if_o we_o do_v well_o weigh_v what_o be_v gieven_v to_o every_o man_n it_o shall_v evydentlye_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o excellent_a faith_n 25_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o the_o people_n come_v run_v together_o he_o rebuke_v the_o foul_a spyrite_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spyrite_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spyrite_n m._n he_o reproach_v the_o evil_a spyrite_n with_o that_o malice_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o speech_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o child_n and_o he_o reprehend_v he_o not_o the_o the_o child_n because_o he_o have_v defile_v work_n of_o god._n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v with_o a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n &_o with_o great_a aucharitye_n that_o he_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o commandment_n not_o of_o some_o servant_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o which_o have_v contemn_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o disciple_n hear_v my_o authority_n thou_o must_v obey_v my_o power_n although_o thou_o will_v not_o geve_v place_n unto_o my_o disciple_n and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o as_o concern_v this_o thing_n the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n never_o think_v but_o chryste_n who_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o heal_v the_o disease_a for_o a_o time_n and_o who_o gyeve_v more_o than_o we_o can_v ask_v when_o he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n how_o readely_a he_o will_v return_v to_o destroy_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v add_v this_o 26_o and_o the_o spyrite_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v and_o rend_v he_o sore_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o he_o be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v one_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a insomuche_o that_o many_o say_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o spyrite_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v c._n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o loath_a sathan_n be_v to_o yield_v man_n unto_o chryste_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o cleave_v unto_o chryste_n with_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o perfect_v faith_n and_o never_o to_o suffer_v satan_n to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o us._n and_o rend_v he_o sore_o c._n here_o again_o we_o see_v that_o the_o near_a the_o grace_n of_o chryst_n shine_v and_o the_o more_o effectual_a it_o be_v the_o more_o impotente_o satan_n rage_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v move_v to_o bestyrre_v himself_o no_o less_o then_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o we_o have_v need_v to_o remember_v this_o always_o before_o the_o time_n lest_o our_o faith_n be_v trouble_v so_o often_o as_o our_o mortal_a enemy_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a manner_n do_v violent_o rage_n at_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 27_o but_o jesus_n catch_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o he_o arise_v a._n here_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n gieve_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o chryst_n by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o hope_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o especial_a for_o the_o vyctorye_n over_o our_o enemy_n as_o concern_v the_o 28._o and_o 29._o verse_n read_v the_o 17._o of_o matthew_n 30_o and_o they_o depart_v thence_o &_o take_v their_o journey_n through_o galilae_n and_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o they_o depart_v thence_o matthew_n speak_v more_o plain_o have_v while_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o galilee_n and_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n namely_o his_o departure_n the_o which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v do_v because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o face_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o day_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v fulfil_v he_o seek_v to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n therefore_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o time_n when_o his_o race_n shall_v be_v finish_v be_v at_o hand_n he_o will_v neither_o teach_v nor_o show_v miracle_n but_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o forget_v that_o he_o may_v go_v direct_o and_o without_o delay_n to_o hyerusalem_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o even_o so_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o esteem_v of_o nothing_o more_o they_o that_o to_z the_o which_z our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v call_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v death_n or_o life_n and_o it_o shall_v go_v lucky_o with_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 31_o for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n &_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o 9_o luke_n 9_o and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v kill_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o thyrd_o day_n for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n b._n read_v the_o 43._o verse_n of_o the_o nynthe_n chapter_n of_o luke_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v restore_v to_o the_o father_n his_o son_n in_o perfect_v health_n and_o have_v disposess_v he_o of_o the_o devil_n all_o be_v amaze_v but_o the_o lord_n nothing_o regard_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o people_n or_o that_o they_o be_v amaze_v &_o go_v straight_o way_n from_o thence_o that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n he_o go_v through_o galilee_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o he_o go_v now_o to_o his_o death_n so_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o confirm_v and_o stablysh_a the_o mind_n of_o all_o his_o discyple_n that_o they_o may_v bear_v the_o same_o without_o despair_n therefore_o the_o multitude_n wonder_v at_o his_o deed_n he_o command_v his_o disciple_n rather_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o shall_v short_o suffer_v lest_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cruel_a show_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v fall_v from_o he_o who_o they_o confess_v a_o little_a before_o to_o be_v chry_v whereupon_o he_o say_v ponder_v these_o thing_n well_o with_o your_o ear_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v suffer_v other_o to_o marvel_v at_o my_o deed_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o they_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v
be_v do_v about_o he_o and_o at_o the_o length_n how_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n 34._o and_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eloy_n eloy_n lamasabacthani_fw-la which_o be_v if_o one_o interpret_v it_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o euangelyste_a mark_n bring_v here_o many_o word_n which_o be_v then_o use_v of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o people_n among_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o long_a captivitye_n of_o babylon_n among_o which_o also_o he_o write_v this_o eloy_n eloy_n the_o hebrew_n say_v eli_n eli_n as_o matthew_n also_o have_v many_o affirm_v that_o mark_n write_v eli_n eli_n but_o what_o this_o word_n eloi_n signify_v read_v the_o 27._o of_o matthew_n 37._o but_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n after_o that_o chryst_n have_v thus_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o commit_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n some_o have_v write_v that_o he_o then_o descend_v in_o to_o hell_n which_o they_o call_v limbos_fw-la patrun_v where_n as_o they_o dream_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n rest_n to_o who_o say_v they_o he_o preach_v until_o he_o rise_v a_o gain_n be_v move_v so_o to_o affirm_v by_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 3_o 1._o pet._n 3_o in_o the_o which_o spyrite_n also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o the_o veil_v of_o the_o temple_n do_v rend_v in_o two_o part_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n bu._n mark_v now_o make_v mention_n of_o certain_a thing_n which_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v commend_v the_o price_n of_o his_o death_n and_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o majesty_n of_o he_o be_v now_o a_o die_v straight_o way_n after_o that_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v mark_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v in_o two_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n the_o vale_n be_v that_o which_o go_v between_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n whereby_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v that_o shadow_n vanish_v away_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v the_o rest_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n go_v before_o finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o sixteen_o and_o when_o the_o saboth_n day_n be_v past_a marry_o magdalene_n &_o marye_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o salome_n bring_v sweet_a smell_a ointment_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o anoint_v he_o and_o when_o the_o saboth_n day_n be_v pass_v bu._n in_o this_o last_o chapter_n the_o euangelyste_n descrybe_v the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o which_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n have_v do_v large_o our_o euangeliste_n mark_n have_v knit_v up_o in_o few_o word_n because_o these_o few_o word_n in_o steed_n of_o many_o may_v seem_v to_o suffice_v the_o godly_a woman_n come_v to_o anoint_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o may_v abide_v sweet_a &_o that_o it_o may_v not_o stink_n through_o corruption_n therefore_o they_o bring_v such_o ointment_n as_o be_v of_o force_n to_o dry_v up_o and_o consume_v the_o moist_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o may_v thereby_o be_v keep_v uncorrupted_a now_o because_o they_o find_v not_o his_o body_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o be_v rise_v 2._o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o saboths_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchar_n when_o the_o son_n be_v rise_v bu._n the_o time_n be_v here_o note_v when_o these_o woman_n go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n also_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabothe_n this_o day_n be_v the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o week_n next_o follow_v the_o saboth_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o call_v sunday_n that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o sabothe_n be_v to_o we_o saturday_n a._n read_v the_o 28._o cap._n of_o matthew_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o amaze_v you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v put_v he_o bu._n note_v here_o diligent_o how_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n the_o special_a point_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v reveal_v and_o declare_v unto_o men._n 1._o luke_n 1._o for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v show_v unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n and_o now_o angel_n be_v minister_n of_o truth_n be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o 1._o act._n 1._o the_o deed_n when_o the_o lord_n stand_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n angel_n appear_v and_o testify_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v so_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n as_o the_o disciple_n see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o let_v to_o believe_v swear_v witness_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o geve_v credit_n unto_o angel_n &_o the_o minister_n of_o truth_n behold_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v the_o true_a property_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o be_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n and_o because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v no_o more_o there_o where_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o true_a body_n be_v rise_v &_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o to_o conclude_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o body_n rise_v again_o lose_v not_o the_o property_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n for_o then_o the_o angel_n shall_v not_o have_v true_o say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o read_v the_o 28._o cap._n of_o matthew_n 7._o but_o go_v your_o way_n and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o bu._n this_o also_o pertain_v to_o confirm_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o that_o local_a move_n do_v show_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o he_o place_v be_v certain_a you_o shall_v see_v he_o not_o as_o a_o spyrite_n but_o as_o a_o true_a man_n 11._o afterward_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o and_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o belyeve_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a some_o english_a translation_n have_v as_o they_o sit_v together_o at_o meat_n but_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a text_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o sit_v together_o weep_v 24_o luke_n 24_o and_o in_o prayer_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o vision_n or_o appear_v of_o chryst_n which_o be_v about_o midnight_n as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o luke_n which_o be_v no_o fit_a or_o convenient_a time_n for_o supper_n again_o if_o they_o have_v be_v at_o meat_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o luke_n will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n stand_v before_o they_o ask_v they_o for_o meat_n or_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o eat_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v see_v himself_o whether_o they_o have_v or_o no._n but_o it_o be_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o use_v this_o word_n sit_v for_o rest_v in_o any_o place_n and_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n where_o as_o some_o restrain_v these_o word_n of_o mark_n unto_o thomas_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o much_o co-act_a or_o wrest_v so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a more_o simpelie_o to_o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o to_o his_o apostle_n rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v those_o witness_n that_o see_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n howbeit_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v not_o only_o condemn_v in_o this_o that_o they_o gieve_v no_o credit_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o because_o they_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o event_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o will_v scarce_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o wherefore_o just_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n because_o to_o their_o slow_a dulness_n obstinacy_n be_v also_o join_v even_o as_o though_o willing_o
have_v the_o same_o receyve_v of_o everye_o one_o to_o who_o it_o be_v bring_v 10.16_o luk._n 10.16_o c._n to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v this_o sentence_n of_o chryste_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o which_o despyse_v you_o despyse_v i_o for_o although_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n by_o angel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o god_n and_o chryst_n the_o prince_n of_o angel_n have_v declare_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n that_o the_o same_o be_v come_v from_o he_o and_o have_v preach_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o have_v no_o less_o majesty_n than_o if_o it_o have_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n open_o cry_v and_o geve_v testimony_n unto_o the_o same_o yea_o the_o apostell_n be_v not_o content_a when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o man_n equal_a with_o the_o law_n which_o be_v geeven_v by_o angel_n bring_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o say_v he_o that_o despise_v moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n 25._o he._n 10.28_o ne._n 12_o 25._o under_o two_o or_o three_o wytness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punyshment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v worthy_a which_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o appear_v in_o his_o word_n sacrifice_n obedience_n excel_v sacrifice_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o geve_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n unto_o god_n 22._o 2._o reg_n 15_o 22._o which_o he_o esteem_v more_o than_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n c._n this_o word_n gabriel_n be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o strength_n or_o the_o fortitude_n &_o dominion_n of_o god_n and_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o geve_v nothing_o proper_a unto_o angel_n see_v that_o whatsoever_o power_n be_v in_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o angel_n have_v such_o name_n give_fw-ge unto_o they_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o do_v rule_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o all_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n objection_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o great_a than_o othersome_a if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v curious_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n answer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o we_o fall_v into_o that_o peril_n which_o paul_n say_v happen_v unto_o they_o 2.18_o col._n 2.18_o which_o arrogant_o dispute_v of_o matter_n unknowen_a we_o ought_v to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o these_o sober_o concern_v angel_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o matthew_n 9.21_o math._n 4.6_o mat._n 18.10_o dani._n 8.16_o dan_n 9.21_o this_o be_v the_o same_o gabriel_n of_o who_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o daniel_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n but_o a_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o without_o cause_n but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v great_o contemn_v and_o offend_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n read_v the_o 18._o of_o matthew_n the_o 10._o vers_fw-la and_o to_o show_v thou_o these_o glad_a tiding_n this_o word_n glad_a tiding_n make_v the_o salt_n of_o zacharias_n more_o haynouse_a because_o he_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n who_o promise_v he_o a_o thing_n so_o joyful_a &_o so_o great_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o 20._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v because_o thou_o beleve_v not_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a c._n the_o lord_n chastise_v zacharias_n with_o a_o easy_a punishment_n he_o have_v speak_v rash_o after_o a_o blasphemouse_n manner_n set_v his_o age_n against_o god_n because_o therefore_o his_o tongue_n herein_o have_v offend_v the_o same_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n so_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o zacharias_n shall_v be_v plague_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v dumb_a he_o may_v look_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o which_o when_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v hear_v with_o silence_n he_o break_v of_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o murmuration_n speak_v i'faith_o haâ—_n a_o time_n to_o hear_v aâ—â—_n a_o time_n to_o speak_v faith_n have_v his_o silence_n that_o it_o may_v geeve_v ear_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o have_v also_o his_o time_n to_o speak_v that_o it_o may_v answer_v amen_n according_a to_o this_o place_n i_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v my_o people_n 2d_o ose_n 2_o 2d_o and_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v our_o god_n but_o because_o zacharias_n have_v rash_o speak_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o grace_n be_v not_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o &_o by_o burst_v forth_o into_o thanks_o geve_v but_o the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v take_v from_o he_o for_o a_o time_n which_o have_v be_v to_o lavyshe_v and_o rash_a for_o what_o injury_n do_v zacharias_n unto_o god_n in_o doubt_v of_o his_o power_n 4.20_o ro._n 4.20_o contrariwise_o what_o great_a glory_n do_v abraham_n geve_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o beleve_v that_o he_o can_v fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v a._n for_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o that_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v praise_v for_o his_o notable_a faith_n even_o so_o zacharias_n be_v reprove_v of_o god_n for_o his_o incredulity_n c._n who_o notwythstanding_n of_o his_o clemency_n mitigate_v his_o punishment_n say_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v c._n zacharias_n for_o doubt_v deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o promise_n for_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n yet_o notwythstandinge_v god_n take_v not_o that_o away_o from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v also_o at_o the_o end_n of_o ten_o month_n he_o take_v from_o he_o that_o great_a plague_n wherewith_o he_o have_v strycken_v he_o with_o the_o like_a favour_n and_o mercy_n he_o daily_o handle_v us._n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v after_o a_o sort_n break_v forth_o with_o violence_n that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o same_o may_v continue_v still_o toward_o us._n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o accuse_v the_o unbelief_n of_o zacharias_n do_v notwtstanding_o pronounce_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o zacharias_n do_v not_o believe_v so_o that_o zacharias_n be_v not_o a_o little_a ease_v and_o comfort_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o faith_n &_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o deminish_v by_o his_o fault_n but_o have_v still_o that_o pre-eminence_n for_o it_o come_v some_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v geve_v that_o some_o time_n to_o the_o unbeleve_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o they_o although_o they_o withstand_v the_o same_o 7.11_o â—say_n 7.11_o of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n in_o king_n achaz_n who_o when_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o promise_v salvation_n be_v notwithstanding_o delyver_v from_o his_o enemy_n but_o the_o same_o turn_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a people_n without_o his_o safeguard_n 3_o rom._n 3_o 3_o a._n so_o paul_n wright_v of_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n god_n forbid_v c._n but_o zacharias_n case_n be_v otherwise_o who_o the_o lord_n so_o pardon_v that_o withal_o he_o correct_v his_o want_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o let_v we_o in_o this_o place_n note_v diligent_o both_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o certaynty_a of_o his_o word_n 21._o and_o the_o people_n wait_v for_o zacharias_n and_o marvel_v that_o he_o tarry_v so_o long_o in_o the_o temple_n c._n now_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n show_v that_o the_o people_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o vision_n zacharias_n tarry_v long_o in_o the_o temple_n than_o his_o accustom_a manner_n be_v hereupon_o grow_v a_o suspicion_n that_o some_o unwonted_a thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n a._n here_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v by_o
the_o name_n of_o temple_n he_o understand_v the_o holy_a place_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n c._n where_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o perfume_n from_o hence_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v do_v their_o service_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v into_o the_o yard_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o do_v bless_v the_o people_n 22._o and_o when_o he_o come_v out_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o perceyve_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o he_o beckon_v unto_o they_o and_o remain_v speechless_a c._n zacharias_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n declare_v himself_o by_o his_o jesture_n and_o by_o sign_n to_o be_v dumb_a it_o be_v also_o very_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v sign_n of_o fear_n to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o countenance_n hereby_o they_o gather_v that_o god_n have_v appear_v unto_o he_o there_o appear_v seldom_o or_o never_o any_o vision_n but_o the_o people_n remember_v that_o their_o forefather_n in_o old_a time_n have_v see_v many_o vision_n wherefore_o they_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n thus_o judge_n by_o manifest_a sign_n for_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v sudden_o dumb_a without_o any_o disease_n and_o after_o his_o long_a variance_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n amaze_v and_o a_o fear_v so_o that_o god_n by_o certain_a miracle_n keep_v the_o people_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o word_n as_o by_o that_o concern_v the_o pool_n 5.2_o john_n 5.2_o the_o water_n whereof_o be_v stir_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o prophet_n be_v very_o geason_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_fw-mi earnest_o desire_n christ_n for_o the_o people_n be_v all_o most_o desperate_a because_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o cruel_a bondage_n and_o their_o religion_n be_v wonderful_o corrupt_v as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o which_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v remember_v the_o law_n of_o my_o servant_n moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o so_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o my_o servant_n elias_n etc._n etc._n 4._o mala._n 4_o 4._o he_o mean_v therefore_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v spoil_v for_o a_o time_n of_o their_o prophte_n that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o great_a desire_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o people_n conjecture_v not_o that_o zacharias_n have_v see_v a_o vision_n because_o the_o same_o happen_v oftentimes_o but_o because_o sign_n appear_v in_o he_o &_o because_o he_o tarry_v long_o in_o the_o temple_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o assoon_o as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o office_n be_v out_o he_o depart_v into_o his_o own_o house_n a._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o priest_n abstayn_v from_o their_o house_n when_o they_o execute_v their_o office_n as_o their_o turn_n come_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n there_o be_v sollar_n or_o chamber_n adjoin_v to_o the_o temple_n howbeit_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v this_o at_o any_o time_n the_o command_v this_o at_o any_o time_n 10.9_o levi._n 10.9_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o wine_n from_o strong_a drink_n and_o from_o carnal_a copulation_n when_o their_o turn_n come_v to_o do_v service_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o many_o pryest_n do_v not_o so_o reverent_o discharge_v their_o duty_n neither_o keep_v that_o commandment_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v their_o abydinge_v place_n in_o the_o temple_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v move_v with_o the_o entice_a allurement_n of_o their_o wyve_n here_o upon_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v there_o be_v certain_a lodging_n or_o priest_n chamber_n erect_v which_o solomon_n provide_v for_o the_o easement_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v be_v help_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pure_a discharge_n of_o the_o sacred_a worship_n c._n moreover_o seeinge_v the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n be_v to_o be_v change_v it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o place_n may_v move_v they_o to_o embrace_v that_o purity_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v it_o be_v profitable_a also_o to_o have_v all_o matter_n of_o sufferance_n and_o indulgence_n cut_v of_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o leisure_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n by_o this_o pretence_n defend_v their_o cruel_a law_n concern_v singleness_n of_o life_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_n seeinge_v the_o priest_n in_o old_a time_n be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wyve_n at_o what_o time_n they_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o perpetual_a continency_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o the_o priest_n now_o who_o sacrifice_v not_o by_o turn_n but_o every_o day_n special_o seeinge_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o under_o the_o law_n but_o they_o shall_v also_o show_v unto_o we_o why_o they_o abstain_v not_o from_o wine_n &_o strong_a drink_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o those_o commandment_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v the_o the_o one_o half_a may_v be_v observe_v and_o the_o other_o neglect_v the_o lie_v with_o their_o wyve_n be_v not_o so_o strayte_o forbid_a as_o the_o drynk_v of_o wine_n if_o so_o be_v the_o pope_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n injoin_v singleness_n of_o life_n unto_o his_o shavelinge_n why_o do_v he_o geeve_v they_o liberty_n to_o drink_v wine_n 1â—_n eze._n 44_o 1â—_n which_o with_o the_o like_a plain_a word_n be_v forbid_a to_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a tyme._n yea_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n all_o the_o sacrifice_v or_o mass_n priest_n must_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o some_o church_n chamber_n there_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n without_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n and_o people_n thus_o we_o evident_o see_v that_o they_o do_v wycked_o pretend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o the_o which_o they_o whole_o swerve_v notwithstanding_o the_o full_a solution_n stand_v upon_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n it_o become_v he_o to_o who_o this_o office_n be_v commt_v to_o have_v somewhat_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n and_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a mediator_n to_o this_o end_n belong_v the_o holy_a garment_n and_o the_o anoyntinge_v at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o public_a minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v of_o those_o mynister_n which_o christ_n ordain_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n and_o not_o of_o those_o who_o the_o pope_n make_v rather_o butcher_n than_o sacrificer_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n wherefore_o let_v we_o geve_v heed_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o pronounce_v wedlock_n to_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n 24._o and_o after_o those_o day_n his_o wife_n elizabeth_n conceyve_v and_o hyd_fw-we herself_o five_o month_n say_v certain_a god_n promise_n be_v certain_a and_o after_o these_o day_n r._n behold_v here_o the_o fruit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n a_o wonderful_a son_n be_v promise_v to_o zacharias_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o promise_n although_o zacharias_n in_o the_o beginning_n receive_v not_o by_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o faithful_a and_o just_a that_o he_o fulfil_v that_o which_o h_o e_z have_v promise_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o zacharias_n although_o she_o be_v as_o well_o by_o nature_n as_o by_o old_a age_n unmeete_a to_o conceive_v conceive_v she_o promise_v son_n and_o hyd_fw-we herself_o five_o month_n c._n this_o seem_v very_o absurd_a as_o though_o she_o be_v ashamed_a of_o god_n blessing_n some_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o yet_o doubtful_a she_o dare_v not_o come_v forth_o abroad_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o jest_a stock_n if_o so_o be_v that_o opinion_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a which_o she_o have_v conceive_v but_o we_o must_v rather_o judge_v that_o she_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o the_o promise_v make_v that_o she_o fear_v not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o for_o when_o she_o see_v the_o great_a plague_n lay_v upon_o her_o husband_n for_o
the_o rash_a and_o unaduised_a speech_n of_o his_o tongue_n do_v she_o still_o remain_v doubtful_a likewise_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o month_n together_o also_o her_o word_n plain_o show_v that_o her_o hope_n be_v not_o suspend_v or_o doubtful_a for_o when_o she_o say_v thus_o have_v the_o lord_n delte_v with_o i_o she_o do_v plain_o and_o bold_o pronounce_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v know_v unto_o she_o and_o there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n why_o she_o hide_v herself_o the_o first_o be_v lest_o she_o may_v make_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v talk_v of_o among_o man_n before_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v ever_o wont_a to_o talk_v and_o prate_v rash_o and_o unreverent_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v that_o when_o man_n shall_v sudden_o perceive_v she_o to_o be_v great_a with_o child_n they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o the_o more_o to_o praise_v god_n for_o those_o work_n of_o god_n which_o show_v themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v often_o time_n when_o they_o be_v finish_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o we_o regard_v elizabeth_z therefore_o do_v not_o hide_v herself_o for_o her_o own_o cause_n so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o respect_n which_o she_o have_v unto_o other_o 25._o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n delte_v with_o i_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v from_o i_o my_o rebuke_n among_o man_n thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o c._n this_o be_v a_o thanks_o geve_v whereby_o she_o attrybute_v all_o thing_n unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o her_o husband_n have_v inform_v she_o by_o write_v of_o the_o same_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o more_o assure_o &_o with_o a_o more_o cheerful_a mind_n she_o pronounce_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o benefit_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n also_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o for_o she_o note_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o barrenness_n for_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n have_v turn_v away_o his_o favour_n from_o she_o a._n for_o by_o these_o word_n look_v upon_o i_o she_o noat_v that_o grace_n and_o benefit_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o she_o of_o her_o part_n undeserued_a the_o contrary_n whereof_o be_v turn_v fro_o and_o to_o look_v another_o way_n 138.6_o psa_fw-la 138.6_o hereupon_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o humble_a as_o for_o the_o proud_a he_o behold_v they_o a_o far_o of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o lowly_a but_o upon_o the_o proud_a not_o so_o and_o it_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o word_n mercy_n savinge_v that_o to_o behold_v signify_v the_o jesture_n of_o he_o that_o have_v compassion_n and_o mercy_n be_v the_o affection_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o us._n elyzabeth_n therefore_o account_v it_o for_o a_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n that_o she_o be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n c._n for_o the_o scripture_n make_v special_a mention_v of_o this_o among_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o god_n geve_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n and_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o fertillity_n and_o increase_n of_o brute_n beast_n be_v his_o blessing_n look_v how_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o increase_n of_o mankind_n so_o much_o the_o more_o account_n ought_v we_o to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v no_o mean_a or_o small_a honour_n that_o see_v god_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v our_o only_a father_n 127.3_o child_n be_v the_o blessing_n to_o god_n psa_n 127.3_o he_o admit_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o this_o name_n we_o must_v hold_v fast_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n that_o child_n be_v the_o inheritance_n that_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n and_z the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n his_o reward_n but_o elyzabeth_n have_v a_o far_a respect_n because_o she_o be_v barren_a and_o a_o old_a woman_n have_v by_o a_o singular_a miracle_n contrary_a to_o custom_n and_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n conceyve_v jew_n barrenness_n be_v count_v a_o reproach_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o take_v from_o i_o my_o rebuke_n barrenness_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n always_o a_o reproach_n see_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o special_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a thing_n most_o acceptable_a to_o this_o ancient_a people_n because_o chryste_n be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o this_o only_o belong_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o judgement_n of_o other_o be_v much_o better_a which_o affirm_v that_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v prosperouse_a and_o happy_a even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n 16._o gen._n 13_o 16._o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n moreover_o the_o universal_a blessing_n which_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o mankind_n &_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o special_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v join_v together_o therefore_o they_o which_o want_v chrildren_n seem_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o grace_n and_o benediction_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 128.3_o psa_fw-la 128.3_o god_n shall_v bless_v thy_o womb_n also_o thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o fruitful_a vine_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o thy_o house_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n god_n curss_v when_o either_o he_o geve_v not_o or_o take_v away_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a curse_n let_v therefore_o all_o parent_n learn_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o child_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o let_v they_o which_o be_v without_o fruit_n in_o this_o point_n learn_v to_o humble_v themselves_o among_o man_n elizabeth_n restrain_v this_o reproach_n unto_o man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o which_o we_o lose_v nothing_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v without_o fruit_n ought_v thus_o to_o consider_v and_o way_n with_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v not_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o this_o honour_n for_o some_o just_a cause_n it_o be_v the_o title_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n as_o we_o have_v say_v already_o in_o that_o therefore_o man_n be_v call_v father_n it_o be_v because_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o geve_v unto_o they_o this_o name_n of_o honour_n therefore_o this_o curse_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o rejection_n but_o it_o be_v a_o erudition_n to_o humility_n r._n let_v we_o learn_v here_o by_o the_o example_n of_o elizabeth_n to_o ascribe_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receyve_v of_o god_n not_o to_o our_o own_o power_n but_o to_o his_o devyne_a grace_n lest_o we_o be_v to_o proud_a but_o be_v rather_o bring_v to_o humility_n 26._o and_o in_o the_o sixth_o month_n the_o angel_n grabriell_n be_v send_v of_o god_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazareth_n in_o the_o sixth_o month_n a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o that_o elizabeth_n have_v conceyve_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n diligent_o note_v the_o time_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v afterward_o to_o the_o virgin_n also_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n have_v conceyve_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o this_o be_v her_o sixth_o month_n which_o be_v call_v barren_a we_o hear_v even_o now_o also_o that_o elizabeth_n after_o her_o conception_n hide_v herself_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o month_n therefore_o in_o the_o sixth_o month_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o herode_fw-la in_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n these_o thing_n follow_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o which_o we_o gather_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o certain_a month_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazaret_n c._n wonderful_a be_v the_o order_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o man_n in_o that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o more_o noble_a begin_v of_o generation_n in_o the_o forerunner_n john_n the_o baptist_n then_o in_o his_o own_o son_n virgin_n christ_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o virgin_n the_o pprophecy_n concern_v john_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o virgin_n in_o a_o obscure_a place_n of_o judea_n and_o the_o say_a pprophecy_n remain_v bury_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n only_o but_o this_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v fulfil_v even_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n have_v
some_o great_a &_o notable_a thing_n in_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o infant_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o make_v he_o excellent_a &_o famous_a by_o rare_a miracle_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n jest_n afterward_o he_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o one_o obscure_a &_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n r._n first_o of_o all_o she_o now_o declare_v the_o most_o evident_a majesty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o angel_n have_v promise_v to_o zacharias_n thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n verse_n 13._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n by_o which_o example_n let_v we_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o word_n of_o god_n promise_n let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o can_v oppress_v and_o extinguish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o 58._o and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o her_o cosines_n hear_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v great_a mercy_n upon_o she_o and_o they_o reioyse_v with_o she_o and_o the_o neighbour_n hear_v c._n they_o know_v this_o before_o but_o although_o we_o know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o notwythstand_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o more_o affection_n therefore_o there_o be_v then_o great_a reioysinge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy._n how_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v great_a mercy_n c._n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o man_n judge_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o only_a blessing_n of_o gevinge_v a_o son_n or_o by_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v first_o how_o that_o a_o aungel_n appear_v to_o zacharias_n which_o promise_v to_o he_o a_o son_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o small_a benefit_n of_o god_n that_o a_o barren_a woman_n well_o strycken_v in_o year_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n contrary_n to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o they_o extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o they_o reioyse_v with_o she_o e._n this_o thing_n by_o report_n be_v carry_v to_o those_o that_o dwelte_v round_o about_o who_o as_o they_o be_v before_o sorry_a for_o elizabethes_n barraynesse_n so_o they_o reioyse_v that_o now_o by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o barren_a have_v conceyve_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n 12.15_o rom._n 12.15_o b._n thus_o love_n be_v wont_v to_o rejoice_v with_o those_o that_o rejoice_v as_o teach_v the_o apostell_n paul_n 59_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o eyghte_a day_n they_o come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n &_o call_v his_o name_n zacharias_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o 8._o day_n r._n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o &_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o let_v every_o man_n child_n among_o you_o be_v circumcise_v that_o be_v 17.5_o gen._n 17.5_o you_o shall_v circumcyse_n the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o flesh_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o every_o man_n child_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcyse_v also_o it_o be_v say_v 4_o verse_n 4_o but_o the_o uncircumcised_a man_n child_n in_o who_o flesh_n the_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v even_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 3._o levit._fw-la 12_o 3._o and_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o child_n flesh_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v seeinge_v the_o lord_n choose_v abraham_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o in_o his_o posterity_n set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v cause_v christ_n to_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n may_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n he_o command_v this_o circumcision_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o public_a seal_n he_o may_v testefie_v and_o declare_v the_o covenaunte_n make_v with_o abraham_n &_o with_o his_o seed_n and_o may_v confirm_v the_o say_v of_o every_o one_o which_o be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a institution_n as_o that_z the_o covenant_n of_o god_n do_v also_o apertaine_v unto_o they_o and_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o they_o and_o when_o john_n be_v bear_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n stand_v in_o effect_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n more_o near_o in_o that_o which_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o which_o shall_v geeve_v more_o evident_a testimony_n concern_v christ_n concern_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o concern_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o he_o be_v glorify_v than_o john_n therefore_o none_o ought_v more_o just_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v circumcise_a than_o john_n c._n so_o that_o the_o neighbour_n and_o kinsfolk_n of_o elizabeth_n come_v together_o the_o eighte_o day_n for_o duty_n and_o humanity_n sake_n accord_v to_o custom_n but_o god_n use_v this_o occasion_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o witness_n and_o beholder_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n come_v together_o to_o here_o talk_v concern_v this_o strange_a &_o wonderful_a birth_n they_o do_v account_v it_o a_o miracle_n to_o see_v a_o old_a and_o barren_a woman_n so_o sudden_o to_o be_v with_o child_n &_o now_o when_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v this_o admiration_n be_v renew_v &_o increase_v c._n furthermore_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o although_o they_o do_v circumcise_v their_o infant_n at_o home_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o do_v the_o same_o without_o a_o company_n and_o assembly_n of_o man_n and_o that_o for_o good_a consideration_n â—mtime_o sacrament_n â—ught_v not_o â—cretly_o to_o â—ee_n miniâ—ered_v â—ough_o in_o â—e_a house_n â—mtime_o for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o common_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n it_o ought_v not_o be_v minister_v secret_o r_o yea_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n come_v together_o into_o the_o synagoge_n when_o they_o circumcise_v their_o infant_n bu._n and_o behold_v here_o how_o the_o parent_n without_o contradiction_n obey_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n although_o they_o know_v that_o the_o child_n be_v belove_v &_o acceptable_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n although_o we_o know_v that_o we_o want_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o sacrament_n and_o they_o call_v he_o after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n zacharias_n c._n we_o know_v that_o in_o begin_v name_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n either_o as_o occasion_v serve_v or_o else_o by_o prophetical_a motion_n to_o note_v the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n but_o afterwards_o in_o long_a process_n of_o time_n when_o there_o be_v great_a plenty_n of_o name_n so_o that_o well_o new_a name_n can_v not_o daily_o be_v devise_v they_o holdinge_v themselves_o content_v with_o their_o old_a approve_a name_n call_v their_o posteritity_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o auncetor_n thus_o the_o father_n give_v name_n unto_o the_o son_n or_o else_o take_v the_o same_o from_o other_o and_o this_o custom_n be_v almost_o take_v for_o a_o law_n so_o before_o johns_n father_n there_o be_v many_o who_o name_n be_v zacharias_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o zacharias_n come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o barrachias_n therefore_o because_o such_o a_o custom_n have_v continue_v among_o they_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o retain_v the_o same_o in_o name_n the_o infant_n thereof_o name_n &_o the_o custme_n thereof_o but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o name_n so_o no_o man_n of_o sound_n judgement_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v herein_o their_o godly_a choice_n that_o they_o may_v gieve_v to_o their_o child_n such_o name_n as_o may_v serve_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o admonition_n also_o that_o they_o may_v rather_o take_v they_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o may_v provoke_v their_o child_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o then_o of_o profane_a man_n 60._o and_o his_o mother_n answer_v and_o say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n not_o so_o c._n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o elyzabeth_n speak_v this_o as_o teach_v from_o heaven_n or_o no._n howbeit_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o when_o zacharias_n see_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o slowness_n in_o belevinge_v tell_v his_o wife_n by_o write_v that_o which_o the_o angel_n
come_v that_o all_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o do_v manifest_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v much_o terrify_v man_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o many_o thing_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v which_o declare_v that_o john_n be_v no_o common_a person_n and_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o reveal_v than_o if_o his_o hand_n have_v be_v open_o see_v that_o every_o one_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v present_a for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n signify_v power_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o one_o when_o he_o have_v the_o better_a of_o his_o enemy_n also_o with_o a_o prophet_n when_o he_o constant_o execute_v the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n and_o teach_v with_o success_n therefore_o we_o must_v judge_v by_o circumstance_n what_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v 67._o then_o his_o father_n zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v say_v c._n luke_n do_v show_v that_o zacharias_n have_v restore_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o that_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n but_o also_o sunge_a a_o psalm_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n we_o show_v even_o now_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o other_o be_v not_o void_a so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n not_o that_o they_o want_v the_o same_o at_o some_o time_n but_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o do_v more_o full_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o do_v their_o office_n so_o that_o we_o must_v note_v the_o joyninge_v together_o of_o two_o part_n which_o luke_n put_v down_o as_o that_o zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v for_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o be_v then_o extraordinary_o inspire_v from_o above_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o common_a man_n but_z that_o he_o utter_v only_a the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o also_o the_o apostell_n paul_n join_v prophesy_v with_o the_o spirit_n say_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 19_o 1._o thess_v â—_o 19_o despise_v not_o prophesyinge_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o doctrine_n the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v extinguish_v and_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o to_o zacharias_n not_o only_o his_o speech_n be_v restore_v of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o month_n but_o also_o his_o tongue_n be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v say_v be_v prophesi_v what_o it_o be_v r._n to_o prophecy_n be_v not_o only_o to_o explicate_v prophecy_n speak_v before_o but_o also_o to_o prophesy_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o he_o explicate_v here_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v open_o preach_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o concern_v christ_n and_o he_o do_v also_o foreshewe_v the_o offyce_v that_o john_n shall_v execute_v and_o what_o benefit_n the_o people_n shall_v receive_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o way_n john_n shall_v prepare_v and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o all_o this_o psalm_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o even_a that_o part_n also_o which_o contain_v a_o thanks_n gieve_v 51.16_o thank_n geve_v procee_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—sal_n 51.16_o for_o we_o can_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spyrite_n wherefore_o david_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o open_v his_o mouth_n also_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o hymn_n be_v a_o epitome_n or_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o all_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v speak_v concern_v chryst_n and_o also_o a_o manifest_a explication_n of_o the_o whole_a concern_v christ_n jesê°_n 68_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o have_v visit_v &_o redeem_v his_o people_n blessed_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n c._n zacharias_n begin_v with_o thanks_n gieve_v but_o by_o the_o spyrite_n of_o pprophecy_n he_o celebrate_v the_o fulfil_a redemption_n promise_v long_o before_o in_o chryste_n whereupon_o the_o salvation_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v by_o this_o exordium_n or_o beginning_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v join_v therewith_o thank_n gieve_v of_o israel_n r._n the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v subject_a unto_o his_o dominion_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v say_v peculiarly_a to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n first_o because_o by_o a_o public_a covenaunt_n he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n second_o because_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o this_o people_n patriarch_n prophet_n the_o law_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n to_o come_v last_o because_o chryst_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o this_o people_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o that_o chryste_n be_v come_v that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a israel_n which_o be_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o israel_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o chryst_n jesus_n wherefore_o although_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o power_n and_o government_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o nation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o jesus_n chryst_n because_o he_o acknowledge_v these_o alone_a to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n he_o be_v special_o call_v the_o god_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o god_n of_o adam_n the_o god_n of_o abel_n and_o of_o other_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o covenaunte_n to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n and_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o manife_v himself_o to_o be_v jest_n we_o shall_v seek_v for_o more_o or_o lest_o we_o shall_v imagine_v any_o uncertayn_a thing_n of_o he_o &_o shall_v geve_v this_o or_o that_o unto_o he_o but_o that_o we_o may_v simpe_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o us._n c._n therefore_o because_o god_n have_v make_v his_o covenaunt_n with_o one_o nation_n only_o of_o the_o which_o zacharias_n be_v about_o to_o make_v mention_n he_o do_v upon_o good_a consideration_n make_v mention_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o who_o proper_o or_o at_o jest_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n be_v appoint_v because_o he_o have_v visit_v e._n he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o matter_n already_o finish_v for_o this_o verb_n of_o the_o preterperfecte_v tence_n do_v declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n even_o as_o if_o the_o visitation_n and_o redemption_n have_v be_v already_o finish_v which_o be_v a_o great_a while_n after_o to_o be_v perform_v &_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n b._n to_o visit_n be_v proper_o to_o have_v a_o care_n for_o one_o us._n god_n be_v always_o present_a with_o us._n as_o he_o which_o will_v visit_v his_o brother_n visit_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o help_v he_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o although_o we_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v the_o same_o 3.2_o esay_n 62.21_o jer._n 14_o 10._o amos._n 3.2_o and_o when_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a by_o some_o manifest_a work_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o visit_v moreover_o to_o visit_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n hereof_o god_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v sin_n when_o he_o punish_v for_o the_o plague_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v punish_v they_o in_o the_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v add_v sometime_o a_o rod_n 89._o psal_n 89._o or_o plague_n or_o sword_n or_o such_o like_a 27.1_o isay_n 27.1_o as_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n also_o in_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n with_o his_o sore_n and_o great_a and_o mighty_a sword_n shall_v visit_v liviathani_n 29.6_o esay_n 29.6_o again_o thou_o shall_v be_v visit_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o thunder_n and_o shake_n and_o a_o great_a
be_v nothing_o high_a but_o only_a height_n itself_o there_o be_v chryst_n in_o his_o divinity_n even_o as_o the_o day_n spring_v or_o sun_n rise_v for_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n even_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n proceed_v from_o the_o sun_n thus_o chryst_n speak_v of_o himself_o 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v not_o his_o oryginall_n from_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n 16.28_o joh._n 16.28_o and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o son_n of_o god_n say_v zacharias_n have_v visit_v we_o come_v to_o we_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o miserable_a dampen_v sinner_n remission_n of_o sin_n 79._o to_o geve_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n to_o geve_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n c._n in_o this_o zacharias_n extollâ—th_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v put_v away_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v restore_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o chryst_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n carry_v health_n in_o his_o wing_n â—_o mala._n 4._o â—_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o beam_n when_o the_o sun_n rise_v we_o know_v by_o experience_n the_o health_n follow_v the_o same_o for_o by_o the_o rise_n thereof_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o more_o merry_a and_o cheerful_a of_o the_o which_o sick_a person_n have_v best_a experience_n as_o touch_v light_n and_o darkness_n we_o have_v the_o like_a speech_n in_o esay_n a_o people_n which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n light_n be_v rise_v upon_o they_o that_o dwelte_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o many_o other_o place_n concern_v the_o which_o matter_n 9.1_o esay_n 9.1_o read_v the_o annotation_n upon_o matthew_n bu._n therefore_o he_o persever_v in_o the_o metaphor_n 4.16_o mat._n 4.16_o as_o the_o sun_n geve_v light_o unto_o our_o body_n so_o chryste_n geve_v light_o unto_o our_o mind_n and_o withal_o he_o show_v wherefore_o he_o call_v chryste_n the_o day_n spring_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v lyghten_v such_o as_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o quicken_a light_n in_o the_o world_n without_o christ_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o death_n therefore_o esay_n in_o another_o place_n testify_v that_o this_o benefit_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n only_o behold_v say_v he_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o thick_a mist_n the_o people_n 60.1_o esay_n 60.1_o but_o upon_o thou_o shall_v the_o lord_n arise_v and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o thou_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o israelite_n sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n question_v who_o heart_n the_o lord_n always_o illumine_v by_o faith_n answer_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o godly_a which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n be_v beset_v round_o about_o with_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n behold_v a_o light_a a_o far_o of_o in_o the_o come_n of_o chryste_n by_o which_o they_o be_v refresh_v jest_n they_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o present_a death_n it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o zacharias_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o his_o tyme._n but_o this_o be_v general_o true_a that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o chryst_n a_o light_n be_v rise_v up_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n to_o quicken_v they_o because_o he_o have_v pour_v life_n also_o into_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a bu._n furthermore_o zacharias_n join_v here_o the_o jew_n and_o gentyle_n together_o and_o describe_v the_o condytion_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o office_n of_o chryste_n therefore_o he_o say_v chryste_n therefore_o come_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o illuminate_v man_n heart_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n under_o satan_n in_o blindness_n &_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o unbelief_n that_o so_o he_o may_v direct_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n read_z the_o 4._o cap._n of_o math._n verse_n 16._o note_v here_o that_o if_o the_o elect_v before_o they_o be_v call_v be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o be_v short_a we_o must_v set_v against_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o light_n and_o brightness_n of_o chryst_n who_o put_v away_o these_o darkeness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v illumine_v unto_o salvation_n his_o brightness_n alone_a ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o us._n to_o directe_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n c._n by_o this_o part_n zacharias_n teach_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o felicity_n consist_v in_o chryst_n alone_a the_o name_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v take_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a sense_n welinoughe_o because_o the_o illumination_n of_o chryst_n be_v able_a to_o pacify_v man_n mind_n but_o because_o the_o hebrewes_n by_o peace_n understande_v the_o happy_a success_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o zachartas_n go_v here_o about_o to_o make_v chryst_n the_o author_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n lest_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o any_o manner_n of_o goodness_n elsewhere_o but_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v perfect_o bless_v in_o chryst_n we_o may_v stay_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o alone_o to_o the_o which_o effect_v pertain_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v to_o thou_o no_o more_o by_o day_n 60.19_o esay_n 60.19_o nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everla_a light_n but_o if_o zacharias_n by_o the_o only_a sight_n of_o his_o son_n be_v yet_o a_o infante_n be_v lead_v to_o speak_v so_o notable_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o chryst_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o they_o to_o unthankful_a which_o think_v not_o so_o honourable_o of_o chryst_n after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o do_v diminish_v his_o power_n of_o a_o saviour_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o how_o that_o zacharias_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spyrite_n r._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o zacharias_n song_n in_o the_o which_o see_v the_o truth_n be_v special_o commend_v and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o god_n benefit_n declare_v which_o be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o chryst_n manifest_v by_o the_o preach_n and_o testimony_n of_o john_n let_v we_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n that_o with_o thankfulness_n we_o may_v keep_v and_o enjoy_v those_o benefit_n which_o by_o god_n liberality_n we_o have_v receive_v through_o chryst_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v &_o wax_v strong_a in_o spyrite_n and_o be_v in_o wyldernesse_n till_o the_o day_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o unto_o the_o israelyte_n and_o the_o child_n grow_v c._n this_o the_o euangelyst_n luke_n add_v to_o knit_v up_o the_o history_n and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n as_o the_o nativity_n of_o john_n be_v wonderful_a so_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o age_n be_v not_o without_o admiration_n for_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o stature_n and_o in_o body_n so_o also_o he_o be_v corroborate_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spyrite_n not_o that_o he_o have_v now_o understanding_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a towardness_n in_o the_o child_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o he_o c._n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o portion_n of_o every_o age_n the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o both_o in_o word_n and_o also_o in_o deed_n and_o be_v in_o wilderness_n a._n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o mathews_n gospel_n till_o the_o day_n come_v &c_n &c_n c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o lay_v hide_v until_o the_o time_n come_v in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o c._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o john_n
whole_a world_n except_o he_o do_v with_o some_o pleasantness_n temper_n that_o which_o be_v terrible_a therefore_o the_o reprobate_n do_v faint_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a he_o appear_v with_o testimony_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o fear_n for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n c._n the_o angel_n to_o recreate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o shepherd_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o mercy_n for_o this_o only_a voice_n do_v not_o only_o erect_v and_o comfort_v man_n at_o the_o brink_n of_o despair_n but_o do_v also_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v they_o from_o death_n unto_o life_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o love_a and_o merciful_a god._n bu._n joy_n be_v compare_v with_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n which_o come_v of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o we_o for_o sin_n the_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v away_o grief_n and_o the_o horrible_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n &_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n know_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o same_o great_a joy._n c._n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o principal_o rejoice_v over_o the_o salvation_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n be_v so_o great_a &_o large_a that_o it_o do_v countervail_v all_o the_o sorrow_n grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o this_o spiritual_a &_o great_a joy_n paul_n call_v the_o faithful_a say_v 4.4_o phili._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v also_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n keep_v your_o heart_n &_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o christ_n alone_o that_o the_o feelinge_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v surpass_v all_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o at_o the_o length_n abolishe_v they_o clean_o away_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n c._n although_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o the_o shepherd_n only_o he_o geve_v they_o notwithstanding_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o bring_v unto_o they_o the_o tiding_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o not_o only_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o but_o other_o also_o wherefore_o note_n here_o that_o this_o joy_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o people_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o general_o for_o god_n have_v promise_v christ_n not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o alone_a but_o to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o joy_n which_o appertain_v unto_o they_o their_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n god_n call_v all_o man_n general_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o unthankefullnesse_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o very_o few_o enjoy_v this_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o man_n seeinge_v therefore_o this_o joy_n be_v shut_v up_o amongst_o a_o few_o it_o be_v call_v common_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n moreover_o although_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o the_o elect_a people_n only_o the_o veil_n be_v now_o take_v away_o the_o same_o ambassage_n belong_v unto_o all_o mankind_n for_o christ_n bring_v peace_n not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v nigh_o but_o also_o to_o those_o which_o be_v a_o far_o of_o 2.17_o ephe._n 2.17_o as_o well_o to_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n as_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n but_o because_o until_o the_o resurrection_n of_o chryste_n there_o be_v a_o special_a covenaunte_n with_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o angel_n do_v separate_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v 15.8_o rom._n 15.8_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n 2.14_o ephe._n 2.14_o but_o the_o veil_n or_o difference_n be_v take_v away_o as_o we_o say_v before_o ingraff_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o people_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v now_o joy_n to_o all_o people_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o to_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v say_v before_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 22.18_o gen._n 22.18_o all_o nation_n but_o yet_o they_o alone_a which_o be_v elect_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 34_o verse_n 34_o for_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o 1.23_o 1._o cor._n 1.23_o and_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v count_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n foolishness_n 11._o for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v c._n here_o be_v express_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n namely_o because_o the_o redeemer_n promise_v long_o before_o be_v now_o bear_v to_o restore_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o his_o former_a state_n for_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o matter_n altogether_o unknown_a but_o begin_v his_o ambassage_n at_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o have_v use_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o vain_a to_o the_o gentiles_n &_o to_o profane_a man_n say_v that_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n unto_o they_o first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o joy_n man_n have_v conceive_v be_v but_o vain_a &_o deceitful_a until_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n lord_n no_o joy_n without_o the_o lord_n the_o wicked_a do_v oftentimes_o rejoice_v with_o drunken_a &_o mad_a joy_n but_o except_o a_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v disquiet_v &_o vex_v with_o cruel_a prick_v of_o conscience_n furthermore_o though_o they_o pamper_v themselves_o in_o their_o delight_n their_o own_o pleasure_n be_v unto_o they_o several_a torment_n 14.17_o god_n love_n the_o cause_n of_o perfect_v joy._n rom._n 14.17_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o perfect_a joy_n to_o feel_v the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o which_o do_v only_o quiet_a and_o pacefy_v our_o mind_n and_o this_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o which_o paul_n place_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v preach_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v which_o be_v so_o great_o desire_v to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o which_o make_v the_o shepherd_n to_o be_v very_o attentive_a &_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o cast_v a_o side_n fear_n he_o say_v to_o you_o which_o contain_v great_a weight_n so_o also_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v 9.5_o esay_n 9.5_o to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o zacharias_n say_v behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o the_o poor_a 9.9_o zâ—ch_o 9.9_o the_o angel_n say_v here_o unto_o you_o because_o else_o they_o may_v have_v say_v to_o who_o speak_v thou_o and_o of_o who_o do_v thou_o tell_v we_o he_o answer_v to_o you_o the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n be_v give_v a_o saviour_n c._n christ_n be_v call_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n a._n concern_v this_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 16._o note_v here_o how_o he_o teach_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o look_v for_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v and_o from_o what_o he_o shall_v save_v it_o be_v declare_v in_o another_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 1â—_n math._n 1_o 1â—_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n this_o name_n the_o angel_n geve_v unto_o christ_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o domination_n or_o rule_v here_o for_o as_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o pronounce_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o lord_n our_o king_n and_o lawgever_n even_o so_o when_o he_o manife_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o who_o he_o will_v reign_v and_o govern_v wherefore_o we_o have_v one_o god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o
peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o agreement_n with_o man_n among_o they_o because_o they_o want_v the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v make_v so_o many_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n only_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o go_v now_o even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o soon_o r._n so_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o of_o gedeons_n sight_n 6.21_o judge_n 6.21_o this_o go_v away_o be_v not_o a_o fly_a into_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n like_o bird_n fly_v but_o it_o be_v a_o vanish_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o when_o the_o aungell_n go_v from_o we_o to_o heaven_n they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o travail_v far_o for_o whersoever_o god_n dwell_v there_o be_v heaven_n &_o god_n dwell_v every_o where_n 26.24_o jer._n 26.24_o i_o fulfil_v say_v he_o heaven_n &_o earth_n also_o 66.1_o â—ay_n 66.1_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n &_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n seeinge_v therefore_o angel_n do_v appear_v visible_o angel_n apparition_n of_o angel_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o when_o they_o vanish_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n again_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v with_o we_o in_o earth_n and_o do_v attend_v upon_o us._n 18.10_o math._n 18.10_o their_o angel_n say_v christ_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o c._n here_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o for_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n unto_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o speak_v effectual_o unto_o they_o by_o angel_n jest_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v forget_v they_o be_v not_o express_o command_v to_o come_v into_o bethlehem_n but_o because_o they_o perceive_v that_o such_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n they_o make_v speed_n to_o see_v christ_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n seeinge_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o our_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n teach_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o shepherd_n take_v counsel_n to_o go_v to_o bethlehem_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v depart_v but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o suffer_v the_o worde_n of_o god_n as_o many_o do_v to_o go_v in_o at_o one_o ear_n and_o out_o of_o the_o other_o but_o to_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n when_o our_o ear_n hear_v the_o same_o no_o more_o furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o shepherd_n take_v mutual_a counsel_n one_o of_o the_o other_o bu._n therefore_o the_o shepherd_n do_v believe_v the_o angel_n word_n and_o account_v their_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o be_v not_o idle_a hearer_n they_o stir_v up_o and_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o follow_v god_n call_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n b._n thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o faith_n so_o draw_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o bend_v ourselves_o thither_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n where_o we_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o we_o know_v that_o those_o work_n be_v which_o be_v approve_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v pass_v or_n and_o see_v how_o this_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v we_o be_v fulfil_v for_o they_o do_v right_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o to_o he_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o geve_v so_o much_o authority_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o lest_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o word_n may_v be_v vile_a in_o the_o sight_n or_o be_v hold_v of_o man_n wherefore_o let_v we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v hitherto_o concern_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n c._n moreover_o here_o we_o see_v what_o a_o shame_n the_o shepherd_n think_v it_o for_o they_o to_o neglect_v the_o seek_n of_o that_o treasure_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o go_v into_o bethlehem_n to_o see_v even_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v whethersoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v 16._o and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n &_o find_v mary_n &_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n r._n wonderful_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o shepherd_n who_o do_v so_o firm_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o leave_v their_o flock_n in_o the_o field_n they_o seek_v after_o christ_n with_o speed_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o they_o take_v this_o journey_n with_o small_a peril_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v for_o they_o feed_v &_o keep_v the_o flock_n which_o belong_v to_o other_o man_n wherefore_o they_o put_v in_o pearill_a both_o their_o good_n &_o body_n but_o god_n which_o bring_v into_o peril_n save_v also_o those_o that_o be_v in_o peril_n and_o geve_v unto_o they_o great_a benefit_n for_o while_o they_o obey_v god_n call_v with_o peril_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o flock_n they_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v their_o flock_n in_o safety_n but_o do_v also_o find_v the_o messiah_n c._n therefore_o in_o this_o luke_n commend_v obedience_n that_o he_o say_v they_o make_v haste_n even_o as_o also_o the_o readiness_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o us._n and_o they_o find_v mary_n and_o joseph_n bu._n no_o man_n be_v deceive_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o man_n believe_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o true_a god_n be_v confound_v as_o we_o here_o see_v for_o the_o shepherd_n find_v all_o thing_n in_o every_o respect_n &_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v foretell_v they_o these_o thing_n commend_v and_o approve_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n &_o certainty_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o god_n he_o be_v true_a which_o promise_v and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o full_a which_o he_o do_v promise_v and_o the_o child_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n a._n in_o this_o thing_n also_o the_o shepherd_n declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o faith_n c._n for_o this_o be_v such_o a_o deform_a and_o odiouse_a sight_n that_o by_o the_o same_o alone_o they_o may_v have_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v more_o unsavoury_a than_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v more_o base_a in_o outward_a show_n than_o any_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o look_v for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o salvation_n to_o come_v from_o he_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o poverty_n &_o need_n be_v constrain_v to_o lie_v in_o a_o stable_a notwithstanding_o luke_n write_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n stay_v the_o shepherd_n but_o that_o they_o praise_v god_n with_o admiration_n namely_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n fix_v fast_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o easy_o overpasse_v by_o the_o height_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o soever_o they_o see_v to_o be_v base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o very_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n why_o the_o least_o offence_n do_v hinder_v our_o faith_n or_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n than_o because_o we_o have_v less_o regard_n unto_o god_n than_o we_o ought_v be_v easy_o carry_v every_o way_n for_o if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v this_o cogitation_n only_o thorough_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o faithful_a witness_n from_o heaven_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a stay_n against_o all_o temptation_n and_o shall_v sufficient_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n these_o
rash_o &_o without_o consideration_n give_v by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n second_o that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n and_o this_o be_v the_o agreement_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o first_o by_o his_o word_n our_o faith_n also_o answer_v and_o consent_v unto_o his_o promise_n special_o luke_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o order_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v preach_v by_o man_n voice_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o chryst_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n by_o the_o angel_n 22_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o purification_n after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v end_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o she_o r._n two_o law_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o purge_n of_o woin_n chyldbed_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o offering_n and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o first_o beget_v the_o law_n concern_v the_o uncleanes_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o chyldebed_n be_v thus_o describe_v 72.2_o leuâ—_n 72.2_o when_o a_o woman_n have_v bring_v forth_o seed_n and_o bear_v a_o man_n child_n she_o shall_v be_v unclean_a seven_o day_n like_a as_o she_o be_v unclean_a when_o she_o be_v put_v a_o part_n for_o her_o disease_n and_o in_o the_o eighte_o day_n the_o foreskyn_n of_o the_o chyldes_n flesh_n shall_v be_v cyrcumcyse_v and_o she_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o purifyinge_v three_o and_o thirty_o day_n c._n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o she_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o rite_n of_o her_o purge_v the_o 40_o day_n after_o her_o deliverance_n notwithstanding_o mary_n and_o joseph_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o other_o cause_n namely_o to_o present_a christ_n unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v she_o first_o bear_v son_n now_o we_o must_v first_o speak_v of_o purify_n purification_n c._n some_o translation_n have_v and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o purification_n etc._n etc._n c._n by_o which_o word_v luke_n make_v both_o mary_n and_o chryste_n partaker_n of_o the_o purify_n for_o this_o pronowne_n there_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v refer_v to_o joseph_n and_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o chryst_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v accurse_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n our_o uncleanness_n although_o as_o touch_v himself_o he_o be_v without_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o the_o well_o of_o all_o pureness_n will_v be_v count_v impure_a and_o unclean_a to_o wash_v away_o our_o spot_v they_o be_v deecyve_v which_o think_v this_o to_o be_v only_o a_o polliticall_a law_n as_o though_o the_o woman_n be_v unclean_a before_o her_o husband_n and_o not_o before_o god_n when_o as_o rather_o both_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n purify_n original_a sin_n prove_v by_o the_o la_o of_o purify_n and_o also_o the_o remedy_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o this_o one_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v oryginall_a sin_n as_o it_o contain_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o curse_n of_o mankind_n can_v not_o be_v more_o evydent_o declare_v then_o when_o the_o lord_n testify_v that_o the_o infant_n come_v impure_a and_o unclean_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n inso_v much_o that_o the_o mother_n herself_o be_v thereby_o pollute_a and_o defile_v very_o except_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o sinner_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o have_v remain_v in_o he_o some_o dregs_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v purify_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o be_v corrupt_v in_o adam_n seeinge_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v condemn_v of_o uncleanness_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n repugnaunte_a unto_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v holy_a brawnche_n spryng_a from_o a_o holy_a root_n 11.16_o ronvere_n 11.16_o because_o this_o holiness_n come_v not_o of_o themselves_o for_o although_o by_o the_o pryvilege_n of_o adoption_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v first_o that_o natural_a corruption_n which_o come_v from_o adam_n therefore_o we_o must_v distinguyshe_v between_o the_o first_o nature_n and_o the_o peculyar_n benefit_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n by_o which_o god_n do_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o common_a curse_n and_o to_o this_o end_n belong_v the_o legal_a purify_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o their_n spot_v which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o chryst_n hereby_o also_o we_o learn_v how_o horrible_a the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o do_v in_o some_o part_n defile_v the_o lawful_a order_n of_o nature_n we_o grant_v that_o neither_o wedlock_n nor_o child_n bear_v of_o themselves_o be_v unclean_a nay_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o vice_n of_o uncleanes_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o wedlock_n yet_o notwythstand_v so_o deep_a and_o profound_a be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o sin_n that_o from_o thence_o do_v issue_n always_o some_o vice_n which_o do_v defile_v that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v clean_o to_o present_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n 8.16_o ex._n 34.19_o exo_fw-la 13.1_o nu._n 8.16_o e._n or_o to_o offer_v and_o geve_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o presentinge_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o law_n prescribe_v a_o form_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o these_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n child_n that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n c._n the_o lord_n command_v that_o all_o the_o male_a child_n shall_v be_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o redemption_n because_o when_o the_o angel_n kill_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n he_o spare_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o israel_n afterward_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o redeem_v his_o first_o beget_v with_o a_o certain_a price_n that_o be_v the_o old_a ceremony_n now_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o man_n he_o do_v by_o right_n challenge_v we_o all_o unto_o he_o from_o the_o lest_o to_o the_o great_a that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n e._n or_o which_o be_v first_o beget_v shall_v be_v call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_a phrase_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v hallow_v or_o consecrate_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 34.19_o exo._n 13.2_o exo_fw-la 34.19_o sanctify_v unto_o i_o every_o first_o bear_v that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la also_o every_o first_o bear_v be_v i_o the_o euangelyst_a luke_n have_v not_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n verbatim_o but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o set_v down_o the_o sense_n only_o of_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o number_n 24._o and_o to_o offer_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o payer_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o 2._o young_a pigeon_n r._n concern_v the_o oblation_n of_o woman_n after_o their_o deliverance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o purify_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purify_n be_v accomplish_v for_o a_o son_n or_o for_o a_o daughter_n 12.6_o levit._fw-la 12.6_o she_o shall_v offer_v a_o lamb_n but_o if_o she_o can_v not_o offer_v a_o lamb_n she_o shall_v offer_v two_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n c._n therefore_o this_o sacrifice_n belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o purify_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o first_o beget_v or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n c._n when_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o a_o payer_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o of_o two_o young_a pigeon_n he_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o poverty_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o offer_v a_o lamb_n for_o this_o exception_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o twelve_o of_o leviticus_fw-la if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o the_o magi_n a_o little_a before_o offer_v gold_n unto_o chryst_n 2.11_o mat._n 2.11_o with_o the_o which_o they_o may_v have_v buy_v a_o lamb_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o bring_v such_o plenty_n of_o gold_n with_o they_o as_o enrich_v mary_n and_o joseph_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o bring_v with_o
preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o continue_v not_o for_o a_o year_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o shall_v sound_v forth_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o we_o sift_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n and_o captive_n of_o satan_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o eatinge_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n we_o sell_v and_o lose_v the_o possession_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o heavenly_a blessing_n but_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o have_v restore_v we_o to_o our_o former_a possession_n of_o paradise_n and_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n all_o which_o thing_n he_o open_o proclaym_v by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o his_o gospel_n c._n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o prophet_n by_o these_o word_n seek_v to_o prevent_v a_o doubt_n which_o may_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o weak_a when_o as_o the_o lord_n defferringe_n the_o promise_a salvation_n so_o long_o keep_v they_o in_o suspense_n therefore_o he_o place_v the_o time_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o purpose_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o when_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 46.8_o â—say_v 46.8_o i_o hear_v thou_o in_o a_o accept_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n i_o help_v thou_o to_o the_o which_o word_n 6.2_o â—_o cor._n 6.2_o paul_n add_v this_o behold_v now_o the_o accept_a time_n behold_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o r._n therefore_o this_o place_n of_o esay_n show_v we_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n chryst_n a._n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o bring_v great_a consolation_n to_o all_o afflict_a mind_n sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 20._o and_o he_o close_a the_o book_n and_o give_v it_o again_o to_o the_o minister_n &_o sate_v down_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagoge_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o a._n when_o the_o lord_n have_v read_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o great_a attention_n of_o the_o hearer_n before_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o pertain_v unto_o he_o he_o shut_v the_o book_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n at_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v receyve_v the_o same_o as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o all_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o s._n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n mighty_o work_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n touch_v their_o heart_n that_o admiration_n may_v make_v they_o more_o attentive_a unto_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v lest_o they_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o have_v make_v dysturbance_n before_o he_o have_v half_o end_v his_o speech_n they_o be_v otherwise_o more_o ready_a to_o contemn_v christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 21._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n z._n our_o saviour_n christ_n accord_v to_o his_o mercy_n proceed_v to_o interpret_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v converte_v the_o hearer_n this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n c._n christ_n do_v not_o use_v only_o these_o few_o word_n but_o also_o prove_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o which_o god_n will_v restore_v his_o lose_a church_n that_o the_o hearer_n may_v have_v a_o manifest_a exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n even_o as_o interpreter_n do_v righte_o &_o orderly_o handell_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o present_a use_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n s._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v all_o these_o thing_n tell_v and_o declare_v by_o i_o in_o capernaum_n for_o it_o follow_v my_o 23._o verse_n of_o their_o own_o word_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n do_v the_o same_o here_o likewise_o in_o thy_o own_o country_n 22._o and_o all_o bear_v he_o wytnesse_n and_o woonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o procee_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o josephes_n son_n and_o all_o bear_v he_o wytnesse_v s._n the_o explication_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v hear_v admiration_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o external_a profession_n be_v the_o testimony_n admiration_n drive_v they_o to_o confession_n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o these_o man_n speak_v not_o dissemble_o but_o from_o their_o heart_n for_o god_n have_v give_v so_o great_a authority_n unto_o his_o word_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n c._n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n by_o which_o he_o call_v those_o gracious_a word_n in_o the_o which_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v manifestlye_o be_v see_v therefore_o the_o nazarit_n be_v constrain_v to_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n speak_v in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v willing_o stop_v &_o stay_v themselves_o from_o gâ—evinge_v due_a honor_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o joseph_n son_n c._n as_o in_o the_o former_a place_n luke_n have_v true_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o divine_a grace_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n so_o now_o he_o depaint_v forth_o lively_a the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n s._n for_o although_o the_o nazarite_n wonder_v at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n full_a of_o grace_n notwithstanding_o seek_v now_o occasion_n to_o debase_v christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o well_o of_o he_o they_o utter_v this_o contemptible_a speech_n be_v not_o this_o josephes_n son_n so_o also_o they_o say_v in_o another_o place_n be_v not_o this_o that_o carpenter_n 13.52_o mat._n 13.52_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n &_o joses_fw-es and_o judas_n and_o of_o simon_n c._o when_o they_o object_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o amplify_v as_o it_o become_v they_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o do_v willing_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v by_o a_o special_a colour_n reject_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n s._n such_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o by_o our_o ingratitude_n we_o resist_v god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v the_o light_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o us._n the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v open_a before_o the_o nazarite_n yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v they_o resist_v it_o this_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o love_v outward_a glory_n which_o may_v be_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n &_o external_a pomp_n when_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o pomp_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n this_o also_o no_o doubt_n hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o profit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n although_o by_o constraint_n they_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o speak_v in_o he_o c._n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v many_o who_o although_o they_o be_v convince_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v do_v notwithstanding_o make_v vain_a excuse_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o obayinge_v and_o in_o that_o we_o be_v not_o somuch_o move_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v it_o come_v hereof_o that_o we_o be_v let_v unto_o ourselves_o s._n wherefore_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o external_a pomp_n &_o show_n jest_n the_o base_a form_n of_o god_n work_n do_v offend_v us._n 23_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o will_v utter_o say_v unto_o i_o this_o proverb_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n do_v the_o same_o here_o likewise_o in_o thy_o own_o country_n you_o will_v utter_o say_v unto_o i_o s._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o seeinge_v now_o that_o you_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o basnesse_n of_o my_o person_n perceive_v that_o you_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o this_o similitude_n etc._n etc._n christ_n with_o his_o word_n prevent_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o nazarite_n oath_n which_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v utter_v in_o word_n have_v they_o not_o be_v prevent_v of_o christ_n for_o man_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o person_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o doubt_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o also_o of_o the_o office_n of_o
elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v cleanse_v save_v nahaman_n the_o syrian_a c._n christ_n therefore_o add_v this_o to_o show_v that_o he_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n 5.14_o 4._o kin._n 5.14_o and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o take_v nothing_o upon_o he_o for_o why_o be_v elias_n send_v unto_o a_o strange_a widow_n but_o only_o because_o it_o so_o please_a god_n to_o have_v it_o also_o why_o do_v not_o the_o same_o befall_v other_o leper_n which_o happen_v to_o naaman_n a_o stranger_n but_o only_o because_o elizeus_fw-la have_v receive_v no_o such_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n and_o although_o christ_n do_v particular_o wound_v the_o nazarite_n with_o these_o example_n yet_o notwithstanding_o withal_o he_o reprehend_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n because_o all_o of_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v wont_a the_o near_o that_o god_n come_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o disdayneful_o to_o contemn_v he_o for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n shall_v prefer_v a_o strange_a woman_n before_o all_o the_o israelite_n but_o only_o because_o the_o prophet_n be_v reject_v of_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o seek_v his_o abode_n in_o a_o profane_a land_n also_o to_o what_o end_n will_v the_o lord_n have_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a to_o be_v heal_v of_o elizeus_fw-la but_o only_o to_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o same_o happen_v now_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v long_o ago_o at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n send_v his_o power_n to_o stranger_n which_o be_v far_o of_o because_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o his_o own_o people_n nevertheless_o christ_n gieve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o nothing_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n be_v deminish_v in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o regard_v of_o his_o own_o countryman_n because_o god_n can_v adorn_v and_o extol_v his_o son_n in_o another_o place_n without_o their_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n even_o as_o before_o time_n he_o honour_v his_o prophet_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o proud_a and_o foolish_a boastinge_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v beat_v down_o seeinge_v we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v reign_v and_o send_v down_o his_o gracious_a dew_n not_o only_a where_n and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o but_o also_o in_o far_a corner_n not_o regardinge_v the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o hereof_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v unto_o god_n how_o he_o shall_v bestow_v his_o benefit_n who_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n advaunce_v to_o honour_v the_o base_a and_o most_o contemptible_a reject_v the_o chief_a we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n between_o israel_n and_o the_o profane_a gentile_n and_o with_o all_o we_o must_v know_v that_o none_o be_v choose_v before_o other_o for_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o that_o the_o same_o come_v rather_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o though_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v adore_v the_o height_n &_o depth_n of_o the_o same_o 28._o and_o all_o they_o in_o the_o synagoge_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n b._n the_o nazarite_n be_v great_o offend_v with_o this_o reprehension_n c._n they_o understand_v whereunto_o those_o two_o example_n tend_v which_o christ_n have_v utter_v namely_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o be_v bestow_v elsewhere_o therefore_o they_o take_v it_o to_o their_o reproach_n but_o when_o their_o conscience_n shall_v have_v be_v prick_v to_o the_o quick_a and_o correctinge_v and_o amend_v their_o fault_n shall_v have_v fight_v for_o remedy_n they_o be_v only_o move_v with_o fury_n and_o outrage_n thus_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o only_o resist_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n obstinate_o but_o do_v also_o cruel_o set_v upon_o his_o seruamt_n notwithstanding_o hereby_o it_o appear_v of_o what_o force_n those_o reprehension_n be_v which_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o inflame_v their_o mind_n with_o madness_n which_o will_v willing_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v to_o see_v the_o wicked_a at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o utter_v their_o blasphemy_n be_v ready_a also_o to_o kill_v the_o mynister_n thereof_o for_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n 29._o and_o rise_v up_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lead_v he_o even_o unto_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o hill_n whereon_o their_o city_n be_v build_v that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o a._n if_o so_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v flatter_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pharise_n they_o will_v have_v honour_v he_o great_o r._n but_o because_o he_o note_v their_o ingratitude_n &_o unbelief_n by_o his_o sermon_n they_o be_v so_o mad_a and_o outrageous_a against_o he_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o simple_a heretic_n but_o also_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o some_o execrable_a manster_n hate_v of_o god_n and_o man_n here_o in_o the_o nazarite_n let_v we_o behold_v what_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o mynister_n of_o god_n worde_n among_o wicked_a man_n for_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v deride_v of_o his_o citizen_n preachinge_a the_o gospel_n out_o of_o esay_n &_o the_o law_n set_a threaten_n and_o punishment_n before_o their_o eye_n be_v carry_v to_o death_n even_o so_o all_o the_o mynister_n of_o god_n word_n if_o they_o preach_v christ_n &_o the_o magnificent_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v place_n their_o hearer_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o everlasting_a felicity_n their_o reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v and_o to_o be_v disdain_v as_o a_o babbler_n and_o if_o they_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o be_v they_o call_v raylinge_v knave_n traitor_n seditiouse_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o death_n even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o most_o wicked_a of_o all_o other_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v â—_o math._n 7._o â—_o that_o when_o pearl_n be_v cast_v before_o swine_n and_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a give_v to_o dog_n the_o one_o will_v tread_v the_o pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o the_o other_o turn_v upon_o their_o benefactor_n will_v all_o to_o rend_v they_o what_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v preach_v yes_o very_o it_o must_v be_v preach_v for_o although_o there_o be_v many_o which_o contemn_v and_o persecute_v the_o same_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n have_v always_o his_o sheep_n which_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o although_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o worde_n be_v in_o many_o danger_n yet_o nevertheless_o not_o one_o of_o his_o enemy_n can_v hurt_v the_o lest_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n without_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god._n 30._o but_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o go_v his_o way_n c._n luke_n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n miraculous_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n escape_v present_a death_n r._n the_o nazarite_n hold_v he_o captive_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n but_o he_o escape_v from_o they_o so_o free_o that_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o have_v get_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n c._n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o although_o the_o adversary_n prevail_v so_o that_o our_o life_n seem_v subject_a unto_o their_o will_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o maisterye_n to_o save_v and_o defend_v we_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n can_v tie_v their_o hand_n dazzle_v their_o eye_n and_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o wit_n to_o have_v his_o purpose_n this_o power_n shall_v always_o prevail_v how_o soever_o the_o wicked_a fret_n and_o fume_n c._n for_o thus_o say_v christ_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 11.9_o ihon._n 11.9_o be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o any_o
peter_n by_o the_o which_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o us._n thank_n geve_v proceed_v of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v unthankful_a unto_o god._n go_v from_o i_o c._n though_o man_n by_o continual_a wish_n desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v tremble_v and_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o fear_n so_o soon_o as_o god_n appear_v until_o he_o geve_v comfort_n and_o his_o presence_n be_v therefore_o fearful_a because_o they_o begin_v then_o to_o see_v their_o own_o weakness_n yea_o with_o how_o great_a a_o heap_n of_o evil_n they_o be_v replenish_v after_o this_o manner_n peter_n so_o reverence_v chryst_n in_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v terrify_v with_o his_o majesty_n he_o shun_v the_o same_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v a._n depart_v from_o i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n this_o voice_n proceed_v from_o a_o contryte_n and_o break_a heart_n acknowledge_v his_o own_o unworthynes_n 9_o for_o he_o be_v utter_o astonish_v and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o draught_n of_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v take_v c._n as_o if_o luke_n shall_v have_v say_v this_o happen_v not_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o afraid_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o that_o our_o pride_n and_o vain_a confidence_n in_o ourselves_o may_v be_v beat_v down_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v immediate_o after_o the_o same_o comfort_v as_o peter_n be_v with_o the_o comfortable_a answer_n of_o chryst_n 10_o and_o so_o be_v also_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n which_o be_v partner_n with_o simon_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o simon_n fear_v not_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n fear_v not_o b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v cast_z aside_o this_o vain_a fear_n by_o which_o you_o be_v astonish_v at_o my_o devinity_n declare_v by_o the_o miracle_n i_o do_v not_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o drive_v you_o away_o from_o i_o but_o rather_o that_o i_o may_v invite_v you_o to_o follow_v i_o &_o to_o declare_v that_o i_o be_o endue_v with_o my_o father_n power_n &_o how_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o i_o pray_v not_o i_o therefore_o to_o depart_v from_o you_o but_o rather_o pray_v you_o that_o forsake_v all_o you_o may_v have_v power_n to_o follow_v i_o &_o to_o clean_o unto_o i_o c._n furthermore_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o which_o matthew_n have_v i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o three_o be_v not_o only_o appoint_v disciple_n of_o chryste_n but_o also_o create_v apostle_n or_o at_o jest_n choose_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o apostleshyppe_n therefore_o there_o be_v here_o describe_v not_o only_o a_o general_a call_n unto_o faith_n but_o a_o special_a also_o to_o a_o certain_a office_n we_o grant_v that_o as_o yet_o the_o offyce_v of_o teaching_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o but_o yet_o chryst_n receive_v they_o into_o his_o company_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o apt_a to_o teach_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o choose_v these_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n to_o leave_v they_o still_o in_o their_o ignorance_n but_o to_o frame_v they_o to_o the_o euangelical_n function_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o cap._n 4._o of_o mat._n verse_n 18._o 11._o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v up_o their_o boat_n to_o the_o shore_n they_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o a._n here_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n voice_n be_v commend_v unto_o as_o r._n sure_o in_o every_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v such_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n comprehend_v and_o setfoorth_o that_o he_o which_o consider_v &_o taste_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n he_o can_v stay_v himself_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o submit_v himself_o whole_o and_o cleave_v unto_o chryste_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v like_a unto_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n the_o which_o 13.44_o mat._n 13.44_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hyde_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v &_o buy_v the_o field_n and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n 13.45_o mat._n 13.45_o which_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o precious_a pearl_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o this_o precious_a pearl_n signify_v heavenly_a joy_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o shell_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o which_o find_v this_o pearl_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n will_v rather_o forsake_v all_o they_o leave_v the_o gospel_n these_o fisherman_n find_v such_o treasure_n such_o riches_n and_o so_o great_a felicity_n in_o this_o gospel_n that_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o forsake_v all_o they_o not_o to_o follow_v chryst_n which_o call_v they_o read_v for_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o eight_o cap._n of_o matthew_n verse_n 2._o and_o mark_v 1._o cap._n verse_n 40._o 15._o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o go_v there_o a_o fame_n abroad_o of_o he_o and_o much_o people_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o he_o from_o their_o infirmity_n bu._n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o benefit_n of_o chryst_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v unto_o many_o that_o many_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o to_o crave_v help_n and_o health_n and_o may_v receive_v the_o same_o the_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o chryst_n power_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o he_o 16._o and_o he_o keep_v himself_o a_o part_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o pray_v r._n again_o chryst_n shun_v the_o multytude_n and_o go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n least_o in_o gather_v unto_o he_o heap_n of_o people_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v vain_a glorious_a or_o else_o to_o move_v sedition_n against_o the_o civil_a magystrate_n he_o go_v apart_o also_o to_o rest_v himself_o from_o his_o labour_n for_o a_o time_n which_o he_o take_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o pray_v r._n we_o must_v note_n here_o with_o what_o thing_n chryste_n do_v recreate_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o solitariness_n sure_o with_o prayer_n geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n by_o he_o his_o son_n what_o can_v be_v more_o sweet_a than_o prayer_n by_o which_o we_o talk_v with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o do_v confer_v with_o he_o by_o familiar_a speech_n for_o god_n be_v our_o father_n our_o saviour_n our_o redeemer_n &_o our_o felicity_n 17_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v pharisy_n and_o doctor_n of_o that_o law_n by_o which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o all_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o jury_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a to_o heal_v they_o r._n first_o of_o all_o chryst_n here_o show_v what_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v &_o what_o be_v his_o proper_a office_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n second_o he_o add_v a_o miracle_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v that_o in_o deed_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o heal_a present_n with_o chryst_n before_o sure_o chryst_n be_v always_o endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o heal_v but_o the_o same_o do_v always_o show_v itself_o in_o chryst_n but_o they_o especial_o it_o do_v appear_v when_o chryst_n occupy_v in_o teach_v and_o preaching_n the_o gospel_n that_o miracle_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v testimony_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 30._o verse_n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 1._o and_o of_o mark_n cap._n second_o verse_n 3._o 30_o but_o they_o that_o be_v scrybe_n and_o pharisy_n among_o they_o murmur_v against_o his_o disciple_n say_v why_o do_v you_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n r._n here_o now_o the_o pharisy_n bewray_v their_o envious_a mind_n which_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v conceive_v against_o christ_n for_o the_o pharisy_n according_a to_o they_o be_v malicious_a nature_n speak_v evil_a of_o that_o
which_o be_v a_o singular_a virtue_n in_o chry_v say_v why_o do_v you_o eat_v as_o if_o they_o say_v you_o have_v a_o master_n which_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o ryghteousnes_n but_o behold_v he_o do_v not_o only_o talk_v with_o unrighteous_a person_n but_o do_v also_o familiar_o live_v with_o they_o why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o judge_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o fellowship_n sinner_n be_v his_o companion_n therefore_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o sinner_n like_a will_n to_o like_v a._n behold_v here_o a_o cloak_n of_o hypocrisy_n by_o which_o these_o wicked_a man_n go_v about_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o discyple_n which_o be_v late_o come_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o chry_v but_o concern_v this_o whole_a matter_n read_v the_o nine_o of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o eleven_o verse_n chapter_n the_o 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o second_o saboth_n after_o the_o first_o that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o corn_n field_n and_o his_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o rub_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n r._n there_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n he_o that_o please_v all_o man_n must_v rise_v very_o early_o by_o which_o be_v mente_fw-la that_o the_o judgemente_n of_o man_n be_v so_o perverse_a and_o wayward_a that_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o righteous_a and_o godly_a can_v thorough_o satisfy_v every_o one_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o man_n bear_v and_o conceyved_a in_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n but_o this_o be_v wonderful_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v happen_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryste_n who_o do_v do_v sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n for_o before_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o pharisy_n &_o scrybe_n murmur_v against_o chryste_n because_o he_o do_v not_o prescribe_v ordinary_a fasting_n and_o ordinary_a prayer_n unto_o his_o disciple_n so_o that_o chryst_n can_v never_o teach_v so_o true_o or_o do_v so_o well_o but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o will_v reprehend_v the_o same_o but_o the_o more_o vain_a that_o the_o slander_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o chryst_n be_v so_o much_o more_o true_a and_o divine_a be_v the_o apollogy_n and_o answer_n of_o chryst_n and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o we_o for_o heavenly_a oracle_n a._n now_o therefore_o the_o pharisy_n seek_v new_a occasion_n to_o cavil_n with_o chryst_n in_o his_o disciple_n as_o if_o he_o keep_v those_o with_o he_o with_o which_o make_v no_o religion_n of_o the_o saboth_n on_o the_o second_o saboth_n after_o the_o first_o a._n this_o second_o saboth_n after_o the_o first_o be_v diverse_o expound_v some_o thus_o in_o great_a feast_n as_o be_v the_o pasover_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n the_o first_o day_n be_v most_o holy_a but_o the_o day_n follow_v until_o the_o last_o be_v nothing_o so_o solempn_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v all_o call_v saboths_n howbeit_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o those_o day_n by_o the_o law_n to_o provide_v those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o food_n whereby_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v how_o malicious_a the_o pharisy_n be_v who_o will_v take_v even_o the_o less_o occasion_n to_o reprehend_v thâ—_n disciple_n and_o to_o disprove_v and_o detain_v the_o lord_n this_o opinion_n chrysostome_n follow_v other_o some_o think_v the_o to_o be_v call_v the_o second_o saboth_n after_o the_o first_o which_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v holy_a with_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o pasover_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o worke._n but_o their_o opynion_n be_v best_a to_o be_v like_v of_o 12.16_o exo._n 12.16_o which_o by_o the_o second_o saboth_n after_o the_o first_o understand_v the_o second_o solemn_a feast_n in_o the_o year_n for_o the_o name_n seem_v very_o well_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o second_o saboth_n after_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o second_o yearly_o pryncipall_a saboth_n for_o the_o first_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o pasover_n read_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o twelu_v chapter_n of_o matthew_n both_o concern_v this_o feast_n and_o also_o concern_v that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o twelfthe_o verse_n read_v the_o thirtene_a verse_n of_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o mark_n 13._o and_o as_o soâ—ne_v as_o it_o be_v day_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choase_n twelve_o who_o he_o call_v apostle_n b._n behold_v this_o business_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n continue_v in_o prayer_n all_o the_o night_n for_o he_o mind_v to_o choose_v companion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o choase_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o his_o dysciple_n twelve_o who_o he_o call_v apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v send_v messenger_n ambassador_n or_o legate_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n apostelein_n from_o the_o which_o this_o name_n apostle_n come_v stgnyfi_v to_o send_v forth_o with_o charge_n c._n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v who_o also_o he_o name_v apostle_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o afterward_o he_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o their_o office_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o name_v or_o else_o that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o this_o title_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o dignity_n to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o to_o what_o use_v they_o be_v appoint_v the_o which_o latter_a exposition_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n who_o say_v that_o chryst_n make_v twelve_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n beginning_n at_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o the_o three_o of_o mark_n the_o sixteen_o verse_n 3.14_o mar._n 3.14_o for_o the_o seventene_a verse_n the_o three_o chapter_n of_o mark_n and_o the_o thyrteene_n and_o seven_o verse_n for_o the_o 18._o verse_n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o five_v chapter_n go_v before_o the_o 15._o verse_n for_o the_o nintene_a verse_n read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 22._o for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 24._o verse_n read_v the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n beginning_n at_o the_o 3._o verse_n 24._o but_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v your_o consolation_n c._n as_o luke_n have_v repeat_v only_o four_o pryncipall_a part_n of_o blessing_n so_o now_o he_o set_v against_o they_o four_o curse_n answer_v the_o same_o and_o this_o comparison_n serve_v not_o only_o to_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a but_o also_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a jest_n they_o sleep_v in_o the_o vain_a and_o captious_a snare_n of_o the_o world_n for_o we_o know_v how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o make_v man_n drink_v with_o prosperity_n and_o to_o ensnare_v they_o with_o the_o flatter_a enticement_n of_o man_n whereupon_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v oftentimes_o hate_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o that_o they_o see_v they_o in_o such_o prosperity_n but_o he_o do_v not_o curse_v all_o sort_n of_o rich_a man_n but_o those_o only_o which_o have_v their_o consolation_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o build_v so_o upon_o their_o prosperity_n that_o they_o forget_v and_o regard_v not_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o chryste_n be_v that_o riches_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v a_o man_n bless_v that_o oftentim_n they_o geve_v occasion_n of_o destruction_n for_o god_n do_v not_o exclude_v rich_a man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o snare_n of_o this_o world_n by_o which_o they_o stay_v their_o hope_n upon_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n shut_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o themselves_o sayncte_fw-la augustine_n go_v about_o very_o well_o to_o show_v that_o riches_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o a_o hynderaunce_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v that_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o rich_a abraham_n 16.22_o luk._n 16.22_o a._n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 62.11_o psa_fw-la 62.11_o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o thy_o heart_n upon_o they_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n charge_v they_o which_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n 1.6.17_o ti._n 1.6.17_o that_o they_o be_v not_o hie_v mind_v nor_o trust_v in_o vncertayn_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o lyve_a god_n which_o geve_v we_o aboundante_o all_o thing_n to_o
preach_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sathan_n therefore_o see_v the_o disciple_n do_v take_v hold_n of_o that_o visible_a document_n of_o the_o which_o they_o have_v experience_n christ_n admonish_v they_o that_o the_o force_n &_o efficacy_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v extend_v far_o as_o that_o the_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o satan_n may_v fall_v which_o he_o exercise_v over_o all_o mankind_n c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o touch_v your_o ambassage_n it_o be_v well_o i_o know_v it_o have_v good_a success_n for_o even_o as_o you_o be_v discharginge_v your_o ambassadge_n a._n yea_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o be_v do_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o see_v satan_n by_o &_o by_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n to_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o as_o lightning_n c._n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o such_o force_n the_o satan_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o same_z and_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n &_o he_o be_v judge_v already_o &_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v which_o also_o have_v overcome_v he_o also_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v and_o seeinge_v this_o his_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o belong_v to_o the_o continual_a race_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n so_o often_o as_o he_o raise_v up_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v fruitful_a success_n unto_o their_o labour_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n then_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o do_v right_o profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v fall_v that_o sin_n be_v extinguish_v they_o may_v begin_v to_o live_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n even_o as_o lightning_n c._n we_o must_v note_v this_o similitude_n which_o christ_n use_v that_o satan_n do_v fall_v at_o the_o thounderinge_v of_o the_o gospel_n like_o lightning_n for_o so_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o doctrine_n be_v express_v which_o so_o sudden_o with_o so_o violent_a force_n cast_v down_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n so_o well_o arm_v and_o appoint_v hereby_o also_o be_v express_v how_o miserable_a the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v until_o christ_n their_o deliverer_n be_v come_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o that_o we_o may_v have_v among_o we_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n may_v reign_v over_o us._n 19_o behold_v i_o geve_v unto_o you_o power_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o over_o all_o manner_n power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v you_o c._n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n for_o he_o confirm_v his_o dysciple_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v conceyve_v the_o great_a trust_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o you_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o my_o power_n when_o you_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n even_o so_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v feel_v the_o same_o great_a some_o demand_n whether_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n only_o or_o general_o to_o all_o mynister_n answer_v answer_v very_o there_o be_v another_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o than_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n for_o then_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n noble_a and_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v we_o although_o we_o want_v these_o gift_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o this_o day_n bridle_n the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n also_o which_o he_o use_v as_o instrument_n to_o hurt_v though_o not_o always_o for_o satan_n rage_v even_o against_o the_o apostle_n also_o to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n c._n he_o call_v all_o harm_n the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n because_o the_o devil_n do_v throw_v against_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v hurtful_a for_o we_o not_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v hurt_v man_n be_v subject_a unto_o his_o will_n but_o because_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n go_v about_o to_o turn_v all_o his_o scourge_v to_o our_o destruction_n and_o use_v they_o as_o dart_n to_o wound_n us._n 20._o nevertheless_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subdue_v unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n c._n he_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o what_o thing_n they_o ought_v special_o to_o rejoice_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v jest_n they_o will_v wax_v insolent_a and_o proud_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o devil_n and_o serpent_n subdue_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o have_v be_v blind_v this_o therefore_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o way_n of_o grant_v for_o christ_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n in_o the_o which_o they_o rejoice_v but_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o have_v principal_o regard_v to_o far_a matter_n &_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o external_a miracle_n therefore_o their_o joy_n as_o it_o be_v not_o conceive_v of_o nothing_o be_v not_o whole_o condemn_v of_o he_o but_o he_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o some_o point_n faulty_a because_o please_v themselves_o immoderate_o in_o temporal_a grace_n do_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o heaven_n and_o sure_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v trouble_v with_o this_o disease_n for_o although_o they_o weigh_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n with_o thanks_n gevinge_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o themselves_o somuch_o as_o it_o become_v they_o with_o the_o staff_n of_o god_n benefit_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v by_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n must_v needs_o lyfte_v they_o up_o lest_o they_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v see_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o draw_v his_o disciple_n from_o mundane_a &_o transitory_a joy_n that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o everlasting_a life_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o original_n &_o fountain_n thereof_o namely_o for_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o adopt_v to_o be_v his_o son_n c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v this_o be_v your_o special_a joy_n that_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o even_o as_o the_o apostel_n paul_n say_v 5.6_o 1._o ephe._n 5.6_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a glory_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v adopt_v of_o god_n christ_n may_v have_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v illumine_v into_o the_o hope_v of_o salvation_n and_o have_v the_o earnest_n and_o seal_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o christ_n will_v rather_o note_v the_o begin_v from_o whence_o all_o these_o grace_n come_v namely_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v ascribe_v nothing_o unto_o they_o self_n those_o benefit_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o we_o geve_v we_o matter_n enough_o to_o praise_n god_n but_o the_o eternal_a election_n which_o be_v without_o we_o do_v more_o evident_o show_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o he_o speak_v metaphorical_o when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o dysciple_n name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n in_o steed_n of_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v before_o god_n to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o catalogue_n whereupon_o also_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o book_n of_o life_n understand_v adoption_n and_o election_n and_o we_o have_v testimony_n of_o our_o secret_a election_n by_o call_n concern_v the_o two_o next_o verse_n read_v the_o 11._o chap._n of_o math._n beginning_n at_o the_o 15._o verse_n and_o for_o the_o 23._o vers_fw-la read_v the_o 13._o chap._n math._n vers_fw-la 16._o 24._o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n &_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o &_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v &_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o b._n the_o lord_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o corporal_a see_v and_o hear_v only_o but_o also_o of_o that_o spiritual_a hear_n and_o see_v which_o be_v withdraw_v from_o wise_a man_n and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o â—1_n mat._n â—1_n for_o the_o which_o he_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o of_o the_o which_o he_o say_v at_o another_o time_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n observe_v a_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o
the_o servant_n watch_v commend_v the_o servants_n diligence_n and_o recompense_v the_o same_o and_o if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o second_v and_o thyrd_o watch_n and_o find_v he_o so_o do_v happy_a be_v those_o servant_n concern_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n read_v the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n five_o and_o twenty_o question_n c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o see_v the_o scripture_n call_v we_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n 8._o ephe._n 5_o 8._o and_o see_v also_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v geve_v we_o light_v with_o his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o none_o day_n how_o chryst_n compare_v our_o life_n unto_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n this_o question_n be_v answer_v by_o s._n peter_n 1.19_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v as_o a_o burn_a candle_n insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o dark_a place_n the_o way_n be_v plain_n to_o be_v see_v of_o us._n therefore_o we_o must_v note_n that_o we_o must_v traveile_v through_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o this_o world_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o err_a have_v the_o candle_n of_o heavenly_a light_n go_v before_o we_o but_o special_o see_v christ_n himself_o be_v the_o bright_a son_n of_o righteousness_n a._n for_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o who_o so_o follow_v walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v read_v the_o 24._o cap._n of_o matthew_n verse_n 44._o 8.12_o joh._n 8.12_o 47._o and_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v accord_v to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n c._n there_o be_v great_a wisdom_n in_o this_o circumstance_n which_o be_v express_v by_o luke_n only_o because_o that_o the_o more_o willing_o any_o one_o run_v into_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o lord_n the_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o for_o here_o be_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o more_o and_o of_o the_o less_o to_o this_o end_n if_o so_o be_v the_o negligent_a servant_n escape_v not_o punishment_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a servant_n who_o of_o set_a purpose_n despyse_v his_o master_n authority_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o they_o which_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n but_o do_v wilful_o and_o wicked_o offend_v their_o lord_n notwithstanding_o hereof_o a_o general_n doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o man_n do_v in_o vain_a seek_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o ignorance_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sinne._n for_o if_o so_o be_v mortal_a man_n challenge_v this_o to_o themselves_o that_o their_o servant_n ought_v to_o enquyre_v and_o seek_v what_o their_o master_n will_n be_v lest_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n at_o home_n how_o much_o great_a authority_n belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o serve_v he_o aught_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o teach_v concern_v his_o commandment_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n to_o take_v uncertain_a work_n in_o hand_n but_o to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o pleasure_n special_o see_v he_o have_v command_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o be_v always_o gentle_a to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o our_o ignorance_n be_v always_o the_o companion_n of_o wilful_a and_o gross_a negligence_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o this_o start_a hole_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o err_v unwitting_o see_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o heavenly_a judge_n pronounce_v that_o though_o the_o ignorant_a fall_n shall_v have_v few_o stripe_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a now_o if_o so_o be_v ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_n what_o horrible_a punishment_n remain_v for_o those_o which_o do_v sin_n willing_o who_o furious_o fall_n against_o their_o conscience_n do_v provoke_v god_n wherefore_o the_o more_o plentiful_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o more_o matter_n of_o punishment_n be_v increase_v except_o to_o the_o same_o be_v join_v docillity_n and_o obedience_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o frivolous_a their_o obstinacy_n be_v which_o reject_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n do_v excuse_v the_o same_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o father_n as_o though_o the_o buckler_n of_o ignorance_n be_v sufficycient_a to_o repel_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n moreover_o to_o spare_v the_o fault_n of_o those_o that_o err_v we_o must_v not_o grant_n like_o pardon_n to_o those_o that_o sin_n willing_o since_o that_o of_o wilful_a wickedness_n they_o rebel_v against_o god_n r._n therefore_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o this_o sermon_n special_o appertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o also_o this_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o they_o for_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o chrystian_a church_n chryste_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n above_o all_o other_o watch_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o 9.27_o â—_o co._n 9.27_o and_o in_o these_o word_n chryst_n by_o the_o way_n admonish_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o see_v we_o be_v all_o hâ—s_a child_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o godliness_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o commit_v the_o more_o heinous_a offence_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o most_o plentiful_a gift_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o their_o hand_n most_o be_v require_v who_o have_v receive_v most_o therefore_o let_v he_o which_o have_v receive_v more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o other_o live_v more_o diligent_o according_a to_o the_o same_o than_o other_o let_v he_o which_o be_v best_a able_a to_o help_v and_o releve_n his_o brethren_n be_v most_o liberal_a otherwise_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o like_o unto_o that_o evil_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n which_o willing_o disobey_v his_o master_n will_n &_o shall_v for_o the_o same_o receive_v the_o great_a punishment_n of_o his_o lord_n a._n for_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o he_o which_o know_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o 4.17_o jam._n 4.17_o read_v also_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n twenty_o one_o 48._o but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n for_o unto_o who_o soever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o will_v they_o ask_v the_o more_o c._n by_o the_o other_o circumstance_n christ_n teach_v that_o the_o choicer_a sort_n of_o dysciple_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o grievous_o punish_v if_o presume_v upon_o their_o call_n they_o geve_v themselves_o to_o all_o licentious_a liberty_n because_o the_o more_o excellent_a that_o any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v geeve_v a_o account_n for_o the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o more_o that_o any_o of_o we_o do_v excel_v in_o gift_n except_o as_o a_o well_o tyll_v field_n he_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n unto_o his_o lord_n the_o more_z shall_v his_o punishment_n be_v for_o the_o unprofitable_a suppress_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o church_n none_o have_v great_a gift_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o those_o which_o be_v apostle_n which_o have_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o teacher_n who_o declare_v unto_o they_o with_o as_o much_o plainness_n as_o be_v needful_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaveo_fw-la who_o also_o not_o only_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n those_o miracle_n which_o chryst_n wrought_v but_o be_v also_o endue_v themselves_o with_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n last_o of_o all_o they_o do_v not_o only_o see_v chryst_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o also_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n great_a miracle_n follow_v the_o same_o and_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o like_a prince_n they_o may_v subdue_v the_o same_o unto_o chryst_n then_o this_o office_n what_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o excellent_a therefore_o the_o great_a gift_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o great_a account_v christ_n say_v he_o will_v take_v of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v terrify_v they_o from_o slouthe_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o vigilance_n
judgemente_n of_o god_n so_o often_o as_o he_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o some_o but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o always_o to_o way_n and_o examine_v our_o own_o sin_n first_o for_o hereof_o this_o excellent_a fruit_n come_v namely_o the_o preventinge_v of_o god_n punishment_n by_o repentance_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v here_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o calamity_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v admonysh_v to_o fear_v every_o threaten_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o we_o except_o we_o repent_v for_o when_o we_o hear_v or_o see_v any_o example_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v cry_v that_o every_o one_o will_v consider_v of_o himself_o second_o that_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o punishment_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v most_o wicked_a which_o be_v in_o great_a misery_n for_o as_o god_n judgement_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n even_o so_o oftentimes_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v more_o sure_o cry_v in_o adversity_n then_o the_o wicked_a 4.17_o 1._o pe._n 4.17_o and_o chryst_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o miserable_a of_o all_o man_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v never_o undeserued_o punish_v therefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o so_o that_o we_o weigh_v not_o these_o judgement_n by_o our_o carnal_a reason_n and_o sense_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o repent_v when_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o other_o man_n harm_n know_v that_o the_o most_o just_a lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o neglect_v repentance_n c._n to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v this_o admonition_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a 5.6_o eph._n 5.6_o 6._o he_o tell_v also_o this_o simillitude_n a_o certain_a man_n have_v a_o fig_n tree_n plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n thereon_o &_o find_v none_o c._n this_o parable_n be_v join_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o chryste_n confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v already_o for_o the_o great_a vengeance_n of_o of_o god_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v oftentimes_o admonish_v they_o that_o he_o may_v move_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v this_o that_o many_o be_v suffer_v for_o a_o time_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o destruction_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o gain_v nothing_o by_o delay_n if_o so_o be_v they_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n for_o hereof_o come_v wicked_a flattery_n with_o the_o which_o the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o and_o be_v make_v more_o obstinate_a because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v their_o wickedness_n but_o as_o they_o be_v constrain_v and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o god_n do_v wink_n and_o do_v differ_v their_o punyshment_n they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o so_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v safe_a 2.5_o â—say_v 28.15_o rom._n 2.5_o as_o though_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenaunt_n with_o death_n and_o destruction_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n so_o earnest_o inveigh_v against_o they_o we_o know_v the_o tree_n be_v sometime_o save_v and_o keep_v not_o because_o they_o be_v always_o profitable_a and_o fruitful_a unto_o their_o owner_n but_o because_o the_o diligent_a and_o painful_a husbandman_n leave_v nothing_o unasay_v before_o he_o cut_v they_o from_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o speedy_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o forbear_v they_o by_o which_o humane_a rashness_n be_v restrain_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o most_o high_a judge_n if_o he_o do_v always_o execute_v his_o judgement_n with_o equal_a balance_n 7._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n behold_v this_o three_o year_n have_v i_o come_v &_o seek_v fruit_n in_o this_o fig_n tree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o domne_v why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n c._n this_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a and_o profitable_a simillitude_n which_o hold_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o matter_n almost_o in_o every_o point_n the_o wicked_a have_v place_n in_o the_o vyneyard_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o lord_n if_o we_o be_v unfruitefull_a we_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n do_v bear_v with_o we_o for_o a_o time_n howbeit_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o flatter_v ourselves_o a._n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o in_o due_a time_n upon_o those_o which_o neglect_v to_o repent_v c._n if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o whole_a how_o much_o more_o in_o those_o who_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v call_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n if_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v we_o by_o and_o by_o yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o length_n we_o shall_v feel_v his_o judgement_n again_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o reprobate_n as_o unfruitefull_a tree_n be_v not_o only_o unworthy_a of_o dung_v and_o proyn_v but_o also_o of_o their_o room_n &_o place_n 8._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o till_o i_o dig_v round_o about_o it_o and_o doonge_v it_o c._n here_o be_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vyneyard_n not_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n excel_v he_o in_o clemency_n and_o meekness_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o grant_v long_o life_n unto_o sinner_n but_o do_v also_o benefit_n they_o many_o way_n that_o he_o may_v allure_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n b_o moreover_o in_o that_o he_o make_v here_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vyneyard_n to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o fig_n tree_n he_o do_v shadow_n and_o signify_v himself_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o dresser_n of_o his_o father_n vine_n &_o namely_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o also_o by_o miracle_n he_o may_v make_v they_o fruitful_a and_o withal_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v what_o their_o office_n be_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o trim_a &_o dress_v his_o vine_n these_o be_v pastor_n which_o ought_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o &_o by_o destroy_v those_o which_o be_v unfrutefull_a for_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o fatherly_a love_n in_o the_o shepeheard_n towards_o the_o church_n 32.31_o ex._n 32.31_o as_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n teach_v who_o open_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o mitigate_v the_o same_o even_o so_o pastor_n though_o they_o see_v their_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o it_o ought_v must_v flee_v unto_o the_o lord_n jest_n he_o pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o people_n 9_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n thou_o may_v let_v it_o alone_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v not_o they_o after_o that_o shall_v thou_o cut_v it_o down_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o parable_n threaten_v the_o jew_n if_o so_o be_v they_o continue_v still_o barreine_a be_v already_o dig_v &_o doonge_v of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v instruct_v in_o heavenly_a doctrine_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v undo_v whereby_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v of_o as_o a_o vnfruitefull_a fig_n tree_n a._n many_o of_o the_o jew_n no_o doubt_n well_o understand_v these_o thing_n beleve_v he_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o be_v make_v fruitful_a by_o he_o eschew_v and_o escape_v those_o evil_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o obstinate_a 10._o and_o he_o teach_v in_o one_o of_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n a._n how_o diligent_a and_o painful_a the_o lord_n be_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o evangeliste_n testefie_v every_o where_n for_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v boulde_o dyscharge_v the_o same_o according_a as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 17.6_o io._n 17.6_o and_o he_o teach_v pryvat_o and_o public_o but_o special_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o resort_v a_o great_a company_n
of_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v also_o note_v when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v on_o the_o sabothe_n now_o this_o be_v the_o most_o convenyente_a time_n to_o receive_v doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v noat_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n therefore_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o place_n or_o circumstance_n of_o time_n yet_o notwythstand_v at_o the_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o teacher_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v teach_v when_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o fructify_a 11._o and_o he_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmitye_n eightene_v year_n &_o be_v bow_v together_o and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n lift_v up_o herself_o c._n here_o be_v declare_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v heal_v and_o the_o offence_n malitiouslye_o conceive_v of_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v heal_v she_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n luke_n say_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o spyrite_n of_o infirmity_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o by_o the_o contraction_n and_o shrynk_n of_o the_o sin_n her_o body_n be_v crooked_a because_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o disease_n it_o be_v it_o be_v lykelie_a that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a disease_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v know_v to_o the_o physician_n therefore_o he_o call_v it_o the_o spyrite_n of_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v that_o by_o the_o devil_n mean_n man_n be_v very_o much_o afflict_v with_o strange_a evil_n and_o unnatural_a disease_n for_o although_o disease_n come_v of_o natural_a cause_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v for_o sin_n and_o satan_n use_v they_o so_o often_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o we_o see_v what_o happen_v to_o job_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o testimony_n and_o be_v bow_v together_o this_o disease_n have_v so_o bow_v the_o woman_n back_n that_o she_o can_v not_o look_v up_o straight_o to_o heaven_n but_o go_v stoop_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n a._n so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a disease_n with_o that_o which_o satan_n afflict_v this_o miserable_a woman_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n c._n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o chryste_n more_o evident_o appear_v by_o which_o he_o triumph_v over_o satan_n not_o that_o sathan_n have_v rule_v over_o man_n at_o his_o own_o will_n but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n to_o hurt_v 12._o when_o jesus_n see_v she_o he_o call_v she_o to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o her_o woman_n thou_o be_v loase_z from_o thy_o disease_n c._n in_o this_o miracle_n as_o in_o other_o also_o chryst_n declare_v as_o well_o his_o power_n as_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o have_v further_a respect_n than_o to_o the_o disease_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o sustain_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n satan_n hold_v we_o bind_v without_o mercy_n but_o chryst_n be_v say_v to_o lose_v this_o woman_n how_o loase_v he_o she_o do_v he_o lose_v she_o because_o he_o restore_v to_o she_o her_o member_n no_o not_o for_o that_o only_a but_o that_o external_a solution_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a loase_n in_o soul_n for_o she_o may_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o her_o disease_n and_o not_o have_v be_v loase_z from_z the_o bond_n of_o satan_n the_o cause_n therefore_o must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o effect_n so_o the_o saint_n do_v oftentimes_o join_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n with_o their_o sin_n even_o as_o here_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v join_v together_o and_o he_o use_v the_o preterperfectence_n or_o the_o time_n past_a thou_o be_v deliver_v when_o as_o not_o withstand_v she_o be_v not_o deliver_v or_o loase_z until_o chryst_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o but_o she_o be_v loase_z already_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o have_v decree_v to_o heal_v she_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o she_o shall_v receive_v and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n that_o which_o chryst_n give_v unto_o she_o thus_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o god_n by_o hope_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o disease_n but_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n 13._o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o and_o immediate_o she_o be_v make_v straight_o and_o glorify_a god_n and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o a._n chryst_n use_v this_o external_a sign_n so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a see_v we_o read_v that_o many_o be_v heal_v of_o he_o with_o his_o word_n only_o but_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o he_o use_v this_o external_a sign_n c_o concern_v the_o use_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o glorify_v god_n here_o we_o have_v in_o the_o woman_n a_o example_n of_o thanks_o geve_v for_o to_o glorify_v god_n be_v to_o geve_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o christ_n his_o son_n this_o gloryfi_n of_o god_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o testefi_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v faith_n the_o which_z whosoever_o have_v he_o can_v be_v unthankeful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n also_o that_o to_o glorify_v god_n &_o to_o geve_v thanks_o unto_o god_n be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o leper_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 17.16_o luk._n 17.16_o he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v to_o geve_v glory_n unto_o god_n but_o only_o this_o stranger_n 14._o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n answer_v with_o indignation_n because_o that_o jesus_n have_v heal_v on_o the_o saboth_n day_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n there_o be_v six_o day_n in_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o work_v in_o they_o therefore_o come_v that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o not_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n answer_v with_o indignation_n a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o speak_v with_o indignation_n because_o chryst_n heal_v on_o the_o saboth_n day_n the_o which_o he_o therefore_o do_v that_o the_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n do_v of_o purpose_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o discover_v the_o wickedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v six_o day_n c._n this_o ruler_n dare_v not_o open_o reprehend_v chryst_n but_o tourn_v the_o poison_n of_o his_o waywardness_n another_o way_n overthwart_o condemn_v chryst_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o this_o be_v wonderful_a outrageous_a malice_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v six_o day_n appoint_v for_o labour_n but_o how_o foolish_o do_v they_o define_v that_o to_o be_v labour_n which_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v do_v only_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o day_n why_o do_v he_o not_o keep_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n lest_o they_o break_v the_o saboth_n day_n why_o do_v he_o not_o command_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o all_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n but_o if_o man_n be_v restrain_v from_o their_o work_n only_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n how_o unmeete_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v tie_v then_o he_o command_v they_o to_o come_v upon_o other_o day_n to_o crave_v health_n as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o god_n lay_v a_o sleep_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n and_o do_v not_o special_o extend_v the_o same_o on_o that_o day_n for_o the_o health_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v holy_a assembly_n but_o only_o that_o the_o faithful_n may_v call_v for_o the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o wicked_a hypocrite_n speak_v as_o if_o the_o lawful_a observation_n of_o the_o saboth_n do_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o god_n benefit_n exclude_v man_n from_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o do_v depryve_v they_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o grace_n 15._o but_o the_o lord_n aunsweae_v he_o thou_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o each_o of_o you_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n loose_v his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n from_o the_o stall_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o water_n c._n in_o that_o he_o call_v he_o hypocrite_n he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o reproach_v he_o but_z show_v that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n in_o heart_n prefer_v holiness_n before_o externall_n thing_n do_v not_o each_o one_o of_o you_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n c._n when_o
as_o the_o lord_n may_v easy_o have_v use_v many_o argument_n to_o refelle_v this_o gross_a malice_n he_o be_v content_v with_o this_o one_o that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o show_v humanity_n to_o brute_n beast_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n it_o be_v out_o of_o order_n to_o make_v such_o a_o precise_a holiness_n in_o the_o same_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v holpen_v 16._o and_o ought_v not_o this_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o satan_n have_v bind_v lo_o eightene_a year_n be_v loase_z from_o this_o bond_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n c._n there_o be_v a_o double_a comparison_n in_o the_o word_n of_o chryst_n as_o of_o the_o ox_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o halter_n with_o the_o which_o the_o ass_n or_o the_o ox_n be_v bind_v to_o his_o crib_n or_o stall_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o which_o he_o hold_v man_n bind_v to_o destruction_n you_o say_v he_o which_o be_v such_o scrupulous_a observer_n of_o the_o saboth_n dare_v lose_v your_o ox_n and_o ass_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o water_n and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o show_v so_o much_o humanity_n to_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n special_o when_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n as_o when_o one_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o satan_n and_o although_o the_o wicked_a reprehender_n and_o caviller_n hold_v his_o tongue_n for_o shame_n yet_o notwythstanding_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o well_o do_v by_o chryst_n whereat_o the_o wicked_a take_v not_o occasion_n to_o cavil_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o satan_n endeavour_v himself_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o perverte_v the_o glory_n of_o chryst_n which_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o disperse_v abroad_o his_o cloud_n thereby_o to_o obscure_v the_o holy_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o satan_n have_v bind_v lo_o eightene_a year_n r._n be_v then_o satan_n the_o author_n of_o disease_n be_v he_o which_o be_v disease_v bind_v of_o satan_n question_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v sick_a in_o body_n be_v bind_v captive_a with_o the_o bond_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v to_o send_v unto_o we_o disease_n and_o affliction_n answer_n to_o answer_v this_o we_o must_v first_o note_v what_o god_n be_v by_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o god_n if_o thou_o well_o weigh_v his_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o health_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v evil_a or_o disease_a wherefore_o god_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n do_v neither_o make_v nor_o send_v disease_n unto_o us._n for_o how_o shall_v he_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a health_n and_o health_n itself_o create_v disease_n how_o shall_v the_o most_o excellent_a joy_n make_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n then_o thou_o wylte_n say_v whereof_o come_v disease_n very_o even_o of_o sin_n for_o if_o so_o be_v death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n then_o very_o disease_n also_o enter_v with_o death_n which_o be_v foremessenger_n of_o the_o same_o and_o satan_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v chryst_n be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n 8.44_o joh._n 8.44_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o satan_n be_v the_o author_n of_o disease_n also_o and_o disease_n be_v right_o call_v the_o bond_n of_o satan_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v think_v that_o god_n himself_o send_v disease_n and_o other_o manner_n of_o affliction_n unto_o us._n first_o because_o god_n geve_v liberty_n unto_o satan_n to_o annoy_v we_o with_o disease_n for_o so_o he_o say_v unto_o satan_n concern_v job._n behold_v he_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n 2.6_o job._n 1.12_o and_o 2.6_o but_o yet_o save_v his_o life_n second_o because_o after_o that_o satan_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n send_v disease_n god_n receive_v they_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o use_v they_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o our_o salvation_n for_o even_o as_o the_o wicked_a fact_n which_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n commit_v against_o their_o brother_n joseph_n &_o by_o which_o they_o sell_v he_o unto_o stranger_n be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o god_n take_v the_o same_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n use_v it_o for_o a_o instrument_n to_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 50.20_o ge._n 50.20_o for_o so_o joseph_n himself_o expound_v it_o say_v you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n turn_v it_o unto_o good_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n &_o to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a even_o so_o also_o disease_n be_v the_o work_n &_o bond_n of_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o work_v our_o salvation_n 2.10_o job._n 1_o 21_o job._n 2.10_o so_o job_n think_v of_o his_o affliction_n the_o lord_n geve_v &_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o 9.7_o da._n 9.7_o so_o danyell_n confess_v that_o the_o exile_n into_o babylon_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n take_v the_o same_o into_o his_o hand_n &_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o israëlite_n wherefore_o when_o disease_n or_o other_o affliction_n be_v send_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v our_o sin_n &_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o sin_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o think_v or_o judge_v of_o affliction_n and_o disease_n as_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o satan_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a but_o also_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o mighty_a workman_n of_o his_o singular_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n 8.18_o ronvere_n 8.18_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o howbeit_o this_o woman_n be_v captive_a unto_o satan_n after_o a_o certain_a special_a manner_n c._n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o chryst_n call_v she_o the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o body_n be_v vex_v by_o satan_n eightene_a year_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n that_o she_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o also_o because_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o also_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n teach_v that_o some_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.5_o 1._o cor._n 5.5_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n eightene_n year_n the_o lord_n noat_v the_o space_n of_o time_n to_o certefy_v we_o that_o although_o he_o do_v not_o out_o of_o hand_n releve_n our_o misery_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v a._n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v long_o afflict_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n yet_o notwythstand_v at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o which_o lie_v by_o the_o pool_n side_n be_v disease_v eight_o and_o thyrty_a year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o be_v paste_v all_o hope_n 5.5.9_o joh._n 5.5.9_o he_o find_v remedy_n in_o chryst_n 17._o and_o when_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n all_o his_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a and_o all_o the_o people_n reioyse_v for_o all_o the_o excellent_a deed_n that_o be_v dom_n by_o he_o all_o his_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a c._n the_o euangelyst_n mean_v not_o that_o his_o adversary_n be_v so_o ashamed_a that_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v quite_o convince_v &_o put_v to_o silence_n insomuch_o that_o all_o man_n know_v their_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n in_o resist_v the_o lord_n and_o all_z the_o people_n reioysed_a the_o people_n reioise_v be_v cause_n all_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v they_o be_v impudent_a in_o reprehend_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o now_o their_o mouth_n be_v easy_o stop_v even_o so_o there_o be_v no_o work_n so_o good_a and_o excellent_a which_o shall_v not_o find_v some_o slanderous_a withstander_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 22._o verse_n read_v the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 31._o 22._o and_o he_o go_v through_o all_o town_n and_o village_n teach_v &_o journyinge_v towards_o jerusalem_n journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n c._n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o only_o journey_v 6.6_o mat._n 9.3_o mark_n 6.6_o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v
shorten_v they_o god_n for_o a_o time_n suspend_v his_o help_n so_o that_o of_o a_o few_o most_o few_o will_v abide_v in_o that_o great_a affliction_n by_o the_o which_o false_a chryst_n and_o false_a prophet_n with_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o they_o shall_v lead_v the_o ho_o y_fw-mi and_o faithful_a into_o error_n neither_o shall_v any_o escape_v but_o such_o as_o with_o great_a patience_n &_o long_a suffering_n stand_v fast_o look_v for_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o jesus_n enquyre_v concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o day_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v which_o do_v not_o continual_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o ensample_n of_o the_o widow_n constant_o bear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o evil_n until_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o their_o cry_n by_o his_o come_n do_v end_n their_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n c._n furthermore_o chryst_n teach_v by_o this_o sentence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o marvel_n if_o hereafter_o man_n faint_v in_o their_o evil_n because_o they_o shall_v neglect_v the_o true_a remedy_n and_o withal_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o offence_n which_o we_o conceive_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o falsehood_n cruelty_n deceit_n fraud_n oppression_n injustice_n shamelessness_n be_v in_o all_o place_n the_o poor_a groan_n &_o sigh_v with_o oppression_n the_o innocent_a be_v contumelious_o outface_v and_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o sleep_n in_o heaven_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o flesh_n immagine_v the_o blind_a government_n and_o rule_n of_o fortune_n but_o chryste_n teach_v here_o that_o man_n be_v just_o depryve_v of_o heavenly_a aid_n because_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o trust_n of_o the_o same_o othersome_a take_v this_o word_n faith_n in_o this_o place_n for_o integrity_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n agree_v best_a with_o the_o text_n 9_o and_o he_o tell_v this_o parable_n unto_o certain_a which_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_v and_o despyse_v other_o 10._o two_o man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v the_o one_o a_o pharesie_n and_o the_o other_o a_o publican_n c._n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o very_a profitable_a parable_n by_o which_o chryst_n go_v about_o to_o cure_v a_o deadly_a disease_n with_o the_o which_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v infect_v that_o be_v to_o say_v pride_n by_o which_o we_o do_v exalte_n ourselves_o not_o only_o above_o man_n but_o also_o above_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o man_n be_v so_o blind_v and_o deceive_v that_o they_o dare_v set_v up_o their_o peacock_n tail_n before_o god_n and_o to_o boast_v of_o their_o merit_n unto_o he_o for_o howsoever_o our_o ambition_n do_v bewitch_v we_o among_o man_n yet_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o forget_v all_o our_o vain_a confidence_n &_o trust_n nevertheless_o every_o one_o think_v that_o he_o be_v humble_a enough_o if_o he_o by_o dissimulation_n crave_v pardon_n hereby_o we_o gather_v how_o necessary_a this_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o chryst_n in_o this_o parable_n reprehend_v two_o fault_n namely_o our_o wicked_a trust_n to_o ourselves_o and_o also_o our_o pride_n in_o despise_v our_o brethren_n the_o which_o spring_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o whosoever_o deceyve_v himself_o by_o a_o vain_a trust_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o exalte_n himself_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o despise_v his_o equal_n which_o be_v proud_a and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o whosoever_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o trust_n of_o himself_o war_v wilful_o against_o god_n who_o favour_n we_o have_v only_o by_o deny_v ourselves_o when_o we_o forsake_v our_o own_o strength_n and_o righteousness_n repose_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v against_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v much_o more_o hurtful_a than_o ambition_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o hypocrite_n be_v always_o ambitious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o hypocrisy_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o ambition_n and_o this_o be_v much_o more_o worse_a then_o the_o other_o for_o they_o which_o boast_n themselves_o before_o man_n do_v peradventure_o in_o they_o be_v heart_n acknowledge_v their_o fault_n but_o these_o man_n think_v so_o well_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o and_o dare_v reason_n the_o cause_n with_o he_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o none_o be_v more_o horrible_a than_o these_o two_o man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n c._n chryste_n compare_v two_o man_n together_o both_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o godly_a desire_n to_o pray_v do_v notwithstanding_o differ_v far_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o the_o pharisie_n come_v unto_o god_n with_o his_o external_a holiness_n bring_v the_o commendation_n of_o his_o life_n but_o the_o publican_n come_v as_o a_o abject_a because_o he_o know_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n fearful_o insinuate_v himself_o with_o a_o simple_a confession_n and_o chryst_n affirm_v that_o the_o proud_a pharisie_n be_v reject_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a publican_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o pharisy_n have_v a_o opynion_n of_o holiness_n above_o other_o man_n 5.46_o ma_fw-fr 4.7_o ma._n 5.20_o ma._n 23.5_o ma._n 5.46_o concern_v the_o which_o read_v these_o place_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n 11._o the_o pharisie_n stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o as_o this_o publican_n c._n again_o those_o two_o cause_n be_v note_v for_o the_o which_o the_o pharisie_n be_v reject_v namely_o because_o he_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n &_o also_o extol_v himself_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o another_o yet_o notwtstāding_n he_o be_v not_o reprehend_v because_o he_o brag_v of_o his_o free_a will_n but_o because_o he_o trust_v that_o god_n will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o his_o work_n for_o this_o thanks_n gyeve_v which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o of_o he_o which_o glori_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n as_o though_o he_o have_v get_v righteousness_n of_o himself_o or_o have_v deserve_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o labour_n but_o he_o rather_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o although_o he_o geve_v thank_n unto_o god_n confess_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a work_n he_o have_v they_o proceed_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o trust_v to_o his_o work_n and_o prefer_v himself_o before_o another_o he_o and_o his_o prayer_n be_v reject_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v not_o right_o humble_v although_o they_o think_v themselves_o unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n except_o also_o they_o distrust_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n learn_v to_o place_v their_o salvation_n in_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n a_o notable_a place_n some_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o take_v from_o man_n the_o glory_n of_o good_a work_n because_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o they_o judge_v we_o to_o be_v iustefied_a free_o because_o god_n find_v no_o righteousness_n in_o we_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o us._n but_o chryst_n go_v further_a assign_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o good_a work_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spyrite_n but_o also_o take_v quite_o and_o clean_o from_o we_o all_o trust_n of_o work_n for_o the_o pharisie_n be_v not_o reprehend_v in_o this_o point_n because_o he_o arrogate_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n but_o because_o he_o trust_v to_o his_o merit_n think_v himself_o worthy_a to_o have_v god_n favourable_a unto_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o although_o a_o man_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o praise_n of_o good_a work_n yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o he_o imagine_v that_o their_o righteousness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n or_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o same_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o perverse_a arrogancy_n moreover_o although_o this_o man_n do_v not_o publish_v the_o fame_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yet_o notwtstanding_v the_o inward_a pride_n of_o his_o hart_n be_v abominable_a unto_o god_n and_o his_o boast_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o clear_v himself_o of_o that_o common_a guiltiness_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n say_v i_o be_o not_o as_o
another_o the_o which_o unspeakable_a evil_n shall_v therefore_o come_v upon_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v this_o present_a time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n in_o that_o which_o my_o father_n grace_n have_v visit_v thou_o by_o i_o and_o have_v gent_o call_v thou_o to_o salvation_n as_o he_o never_o do_v before_o nor_o never_o shall_v hereafter_o and_o that_o in_o this_o day_n c._n this_o be_v a_o amplification_n take_v of_o the_o time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o thou_o haste_v be_v hitherto_o most_o obstinate_o wicked_a against_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o repent_v for_o my_o father_n have_v ordain_v i_o as_o the_o only_a remedy_n now_o therefore_o if_o thou_o know_v it_o be_v a_o exclamation_n even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o with_o so_o great_a affection_n that_o sorrow_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o proceed_v with_o the_o whole_a sentence_n even_o as_o when_o we_o sorrow_n extreme_o our_o mouth_n be_v stop_v c._n and_o he_o geve_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o day_n be_v now_o come_v which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o if_o they_o take_v not_o this_o opportunity_n the_o gate_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o for_o ever_o this_o scripture_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n 6.2_o esa_n 49.8_o 2._o co._n 6.2_o now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n also_o it_o be_v say_v 55.6_o esa_n 55.6_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v nigh_o a._n howbeit_o otherwise_o this_o word_n day_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o good_a 137.7_o psa_fw-la 137.7_o and_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n as_o remember_v the_o child_n of_o edom_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o word_n day_n be_v take_v aswell_o for_o the_o judgement_n as_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o he_o punish_v he_o call_v also_o to_o repentance_n but_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a when_o he_o call_v we_o by_o clemency_n and_o pity_n and_o not_o with_o stripe_n and_o affliction_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o call_v we_o special_o that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o open_o at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o sometime_o he_o seem_v to_o forsake_v his_o church_n even_o as_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v as_o we_o have_v feel_v under_o antechryste_n but_o now_o in_o geve_v we_o light_n by_o his_o gospel_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o us._n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o special_a calling_n to_o the_o which_o except_o we_o answer_v we_o shall_v have_v afterward_o no_o excuse_n no_o man_n can_v complain_v that_o he_o want_v call_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o father_n shall_v not_o suffer_v so_o great_a judgement_n as_o we_o shall_v because_o they_o see_v not_o that_o day_n which_o we_o see_v the_o fault_n increase_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o fault_n be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n c._n wherefore_o the_o more_o nigh_o that_o god_n come_v unto_o we_o and_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n if_o we_o neglect_v the_o same_o the_o less_o excuse_n we_o have_v which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n c._n by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n he_o understand_v all_o the_o part_n of_o felicitye_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v which_o be_v thy_o true_a blessedness_n and_o which_o way_n thou_o must_v attain_v to_o the_o same_o for_o he_o do_v not_o simpelye_o say_v that_o jerusalem_n know_v not_o her_o peace_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o her_o peace_n because_o it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o man_n know_v their_o felicity_n but_o be_v blind_v with_o their_o own_o wyckednesse_n they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n &_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o the_o same_o as_o for_o example_n all_o man_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v felicitye_n to_o be_v join_v with_o god_n but_o yet_o they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o mean_a to_o obtain_v the_o same_o but_o now_o be_v they_o hide_v c._n this_o be_v speak_v to_o diminish_v the_o fault_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o her_o monsterouse_a blindness_n be_v rather_o note_v to_o her_o shame_n and_o reproach_n because_o she_o see_v not_o god_n when_o he_o be_v present_a for_o chryst_n be_v very_a god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o to_o reject_v what_o blindness_n can_v be_v more_o horrible_a we_o grant_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o illumyne_n the_o eye_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v meet_v to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o god_n do_v illuminate_v his_o mind_n by_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o pardon_n which_o perish_v by_o they_o be_v brutish_a blyndenesse_n also_o our_o savyour_fw-mi chryst_n mente_fw-la hereby_o to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o may_v hynder_n the_o rude_a and_o weak_a for_o see_v all_o man_n have_v that_o city_n in_o estimation_n the_o example_n thereof_o two_o way_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n either_o to_o hurt_v or_o to_o profit_n therefore_o least_o the_o unbelief_n thereof_o and_o proud_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v hynder_n or_o hurt_v any_o man_n that_o foul_a blindness_n be_v condemn_v r._n concern_v the_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v thus_o go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n 6.9_o esa_n 6.9_o hear_v in_o deed_n yet_o understand_v not_o see_v plain_o and_o yet_o perceive_v not_o harden_n the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n 43._o for_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o thy_o enemy_n also_o shall_v cast_v a_o bank_n about_o thou_o and_o compass_v thou_o round_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o on_o every_o side_n c._n christ_n now_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o new_a person_n for_o hitherto_o he_o sigh_v and_o weep_v but_o now_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n he_o speak_v more_o vehement_o to_o jerusalem_n threateninge_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o same_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n though_o they_o weep_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o bend_v and_o frame_v their_o mind_n to_o sharp_a threatening_n because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o charge_n of_o man_n salvation_n commit_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v create_v proclaymer_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o which_o ought_v dilligente_o to_o be_v note_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v mynister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v a_o measure_n in_o their_o affection_n that_o nothing_o stay_v they_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o be_v duty_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n who_o at_o diverse_a time_n bitter_o bewail_v and_o lament_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v command_v free_o and_o bold_o to_o preach_v the_o affliction_n and_o captivity_n to_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n remember_v that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o such_o as_o perish_v that_o nevertheless_o they_o threaten_v unto_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o come_v 44._o and_o make_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v in_o thou_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o because_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n c._n he_o threaten_v horrible_a punyshemente_n to_o jerusalem_n because_o she_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o she_o contemn_v the_o redeemer_n offer_v unto_o she_o and_o embrace_v not_o his_o grace_n r._n the_o time_n of_o visitation_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n c._n for_o the_o wicked_a have_n they_o be_v time_n of_o visitation_n when_o god_n take_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o r._n i_o say_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n will_v visit_v their_o sin_n 26.16_o exit_fw-la 32.34_o levi_n 26.16_o also_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v visit_v or_o bring_v four_o plague_n upon_o they_o the_o sword_n shall_v slay_v they_o 15.3_o jor._n 15.3_o the_o dog_n shall_v tear_v they_o in_o piece_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o c._n the_o godly_a have_v their_o time_n of_o salvation_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o to_o salvation_n r._n or_o when_o he_o desyver_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o bless_v they_o as_o
5.20_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n &_o not_o light_v 9.9_o zach._n 9.9_o contrarywyse_o zacharias_n command_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o just_o because_o as_o esaias_n say_v the_o same_o day_n which_o bring_v to_o the_o reprobate_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n 35.4_o esay_n 35.4_o bring_v favour_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o light_n of_o joy_n shall_v arise_v to_o his_o discyple_n by_o his_o come_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v triumph_v to_o see_v the_o wicked_a confound_v with_o fear_n 4.8_o 1._o co._n 1.7_o 2._o ti._n 4.8_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o godly_a look_n for_o &_o love_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o paul_n also_o call_v that_o same_o day_n the_o day_n of_o redemption_n because_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o that_o delyverance_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o us._n for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 34._o verse_n read_v 24._o cap_n of_o mat._n verse_n 32._o 34._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o jest_n at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcome_v with_o furfete_v &_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o the_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o r._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a to_o put_v away_o careless_a slothfulness_n than_o the_o certainty_n of_o peril_n at_o hand_n &_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o great_a force_n to_o make_v man_n watch_v then_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n with_o the_o which_o peril_n come_v wherefore_o christ_n join_v they_o both_o together_o to_o make_v his_o disciple_n diligent_a in_o their_o office_n he_o say_v that_o most_o certain_o calamity_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n yea_o upon_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o now_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a or_o more_o unknowen_a than_o the_o come_v of_o the_o foresay_a day_n so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o math._n watch_v therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o the_o hour_n when_o your_o lord_n will_v come_v but_o here_o he_o will_v they_o to_o beware_v least_o their_o heart_n be_v overcome_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n c._n for_o they_o which_o by_o live_v intemperate_o have_v their_o sense_n overcome_v with_o meat_n and_o wine_n shall_v never_o have_v their_o mind_n elevate_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n r._n paul_n also_o forbid_v surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n in_o his_o epystle_n to_o the_o roman_n 13.13_o ronvere_n 13.13_o 35._o for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n bu._n this_o speech_n be_v borrow_v of_o fowl_v for_o the_o undiscrete_a bird_n be_v take_v with_o the_o snare_n even_o so_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v overwhelm_v the_o blind_a wicked_a which_o look_v for_o no_o peril_n but_o feed_v even_o as_o do_v foolish_a bird_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v entangle_v or_o ever_o they_o beware_v with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n agree_v this_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o shall_v sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o sorrow_n upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v a._n 3_o 1._o the._n 5_o 3_o so_o in_o noes_n time_n they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v even_o until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n 17.27_o lu._n 17.27_o &_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o 36._o watch_v you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n c._n because_o there_o be_v many_o snare_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o man_n mind_n be_v entangle_v there_o be_v need_n of_o great_a watch_n because_o also_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o seek_v for_o aid_n and_o help_v at_o god_n hand_n prayer_n be_v necessary_a by_o which_o our_o infirmity_n be_v holpen_v and_o chryst_n prescribe_v here_o unto_o we_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n first_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o so_o many_o snare_n second_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o safety_n before_o the_o face_n of_o that_o son_n of_o god_n for_o we_o may_v not_o come_v thither_o except_o wonderful_o we_o escape_v a_o thousand_o death_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a e._n this_o speech_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n make_v continual_a prayer_n unto_o he_o 37._o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o night_n he_o go_v out_o and_o abroad_o in_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v olyvet_n bu._n hereby_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v teach_v how_o careful_a and_o dylligent_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o preaching_n the_o gospel_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o shepherd_n also_o how_o dylligent_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o pray_v for_o in_o that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v as_o may_v playnelie_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n say_v and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v away_o the_o people_n he_o go_v alone_o into_o the_o mountain_n to_o pray_v 6.46_o ma._n 14.23_o mar._n 6.46_o therefore_o chryst_n teach_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o office_n and_o call_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n 4.18_o lu._n 4.18_o and_o the_o reconcylliation_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o testefi_v out_o of_o esay_n and_o the_o near_a his_o death_n approach_v the_o more_o vigilant_a he_o be_v in_o follow_v his_o call_n 38._o and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o hear_v he_o e._n hereby_o we_o see_v the_o feruente_a desire_n which_o this_o people_n have_v to_o hear_v christ_n in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o hear_v he_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a before_o who_o chryst_n set_v his_o gospel_n daily_o in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o notwythstand_v neglect_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o rather_o follow_v their_o temporal_a business_n a._n the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o this_o people_n shall_v condemn_v the_o contempt_n of_o these_o man_n in_o that_o so_o earnest_o they_o seek_v to_o hear_v christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n â§_o chapter_n xxii_o the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a bread_n draw_v nyghe_a which_o be_v call_v passeover_n a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o this_o cap_n begin_v to_o descrybe_n unto_o we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n chryst_n in_o the_o which_o he_o repeat_v a_o few_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o omit_v concern_v this_o feast_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n read_v the_o 26._o cap_n of_o matthew_n verse_n the_o second_o and_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o mark_n verse_n 10._o 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o before_o that_o i_o suffer_v r._n here_o let_v we_o note_v the_o desire_n of_o christ_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n in_o this_o feast_n of_o passover_o chryste_n be_v to_o suffer_v a_o most_o shameful_a and_o cruel_a death_n another_o man_n will_v have_v desire_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o shun_v and_o escape_v so_o horrible_a a_o death_n but_o christ_n rather_o desier_v to_o suffer_v the_o same_o not_o that_o death_n itself_o be_v so_o pleasant_a but_o because_o he_o so_o earnest_o thyr_v after_o our_o salvation_n which_o we_o attain_v unto_o by_o his_o death_n 9.33_o ronvere_n 9.33_o therefore_o this_o desire_n of_o chryst_n ought_v to_o stir_v up_o every_o careless_a and_o slothful_a person_n to_o repent_v in_o time_n if_o chryste_n have_v call_v we_o to_o such_o labour_n as_o might_n rather_o have_v bring_v danger_n then_o profit_n we_o may_v peradventure_o make_v excuse_n and_o turn_v ourselves_o another_o way_n but_o now_o he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o those_o labour_n nay_o rather_o to_o those_o felicity_n which_o shall_v always_o bring_v salvation_n with_o they_o for_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v why_o then_o do_v we_o delay_v to_o take_v they_o in_o hand_n and_o to_o follow_v they_o also_o this_o desire_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o strengthen_v their_o mind_n which_o fear_v that_o chryst_n neither_o behould_v they_o nor_o receive_v
moses_n say_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n &_o deed_n and_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o chryst_n be_v call_v mighty_a in_o work_n for_o his_o miracle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n divine_a which_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n or_o whether_o this_o be_v more_o large_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o excel_v as_o well_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v as_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o other_o excellent_a gift_n and_o this_o latter_a sense_n do_v best_a agree_v neither_o be_v this_o addition_n superfluous_a before_o god_n &_o all_o the_o people_n which_o show_v that_o chryst_n excellency_n be_v so_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v without_o all_o colour_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n and_o hereeby_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o short_a definition_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n which_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o join_v the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o his_o work_n to_o his_o word_n &_o which_o will_v not_o seek_v only_o to_o excel_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o also_o before_o god_n to_o walk_v sincere_o &_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n 21._o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n &_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o day_n be_v even_o the_o three_o day_n c._n it_o shall_v evidentl_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o they_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v conceyve_v concern_v chryst_n though_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n the_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v the_o same_o but_o because_o the_o report_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o chryste_n contain_v in_o the_o 20._o verse_n may_v have_v discourage_v a_o man_n have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o gosple_n cleophas_n set_v against_o this_o offence_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o although_o hereafter_o he_o show_v himself_o fearful_a and_o waver_a in_o the_o hope_v thereof_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o dylligent_o gather_v all_o the_o help_v he_o can_v to_o support_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o note_v the_o three_o day_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o thyrd_o day_n also_o whereas_o after_o that_o he_o show_v that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o find_v of_o the_o woman_n and_o that_o they_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o woman_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o empty_a sepulchre_n be_v refer_v to_o this_o end_n that_o chryste_n be_v rise_v thus_o the_o godly_a man_n hang_v between_o faith_n &_o fear_n help_v his_o faith_n and_o fight_v against_o fear_n so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a 22._o yea_o and_o certain_a woman_n also_o of_o our_o company_n make_v we_o astony_v which_o come_v early_o unto_o the_o sepulchre_n make_v we_o astony_v r._n be_v this_o just_a cause_n of_o astonishment_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v geeven_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n because_o those_o woman_n know_v these_o thing_n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o slow_a we_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n whether_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n by_o word_n or_o by_o deed_n chryst_n have_v oftentimes_o speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n here_o sign_n be_v show_v and_o yet_o notwythstanding_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v therefore_o it_o come_v of_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v open_v to_o receive_v his_o word_n he_o may_v speak_v a_o hundred_o time_n but_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o faith_n in_o we_o until_o he_o himself_o work_v the_o same_o in_o us._n 25._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v this_o reprehension_n seem_v to_o sharp_a for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n but_o he_o which_o weigh_v all_o circumstance_n shall_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o wtout_fw-fr cause_n so_o sharp_o reprehend_v of_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v ill_o bestow_v so_o long_o time_n his_o labour_n which_o be_v almost_o without_o profit_n for_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o be_v not_o only_o restrain_v to_o these_o two_o but_o also_o a_o common_a fault_n be_v set_v before_o they_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow_n may_v here_o anon_o at_o their_o mouth_n chryste_n have_v so_o oftentimes_o tell_v they_o before_o of_o his_o death_n so_o oftentimes_o also_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n &_o have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v to_o deaf_a man_n or_o rather_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o be_v astonish_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o waver_v with_o the_o wound_n therefore_o he_o do_v just_o attribute_v this_o waver_a to_o folishnesse_n and_o make_v sloth_n and_o negligence_n the_o cause_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v not_o more_o ready_a to_o believe_v and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o they_o be_v to_o slow_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o schoolmaster_n but_o also_o he_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o small_a regard_n to_o that_o saying_n of_o the_o prophet_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o their_o dulness_n have_v no_o excuse_n because_o the_o same_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o by_o they_o see_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o plain_a &_o manifest_a of_o itself_o and_o also_o so_o notable_o set_v forth_o unto_o they_o even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n bear_v the_o same_o blame_n of_o folly_n because_o they_o be_v unapte_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o some_o man_n may_v demand_v whether_o this_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n be_v not_o a_o rail_a sentence_n question_n whether_o also_o chryst_n himself_o teach_v not_o say_v who_o soever_o say_v unto_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o he_o observe_v not_o his_o own_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v that_o chryst_n both_o teach_v well_o and_o also_o do_v well_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o murder_n to_o reproach_n our_o brother_n with_o word_n &_o with_o private_a rashness_n and_o carnal_a affection_n to_o geve_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n the_o name_n of_o fool_n but_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o rail_v or_o reproach_n but_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o carnal_a affection_n but_o spiritual_a zeal_n it_o be_v not_o pryvate_a rashness_n but_o public_a authority_n for_o in_o that_o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o sermon_n which_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o confirm_v with_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o miracle_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o us._n for_o that_o holy_a sermon_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o salvation_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n be_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o second_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o chryste_n by_o the_o first_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v fool_n dull_a abiecte_n curse_a and_o damn_a see_v we_o do_v none_o of_o these_o work_n perfect_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v therefore_o when_o chryste_n blame_v &_o reprehend_v these_o his_o two_o disciple_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n and_o show_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n that_o by_o this_o way_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o know_v chryst_n their_o salvation_n r._n if_o so_o be_v chryst_n have_v not_o seek_v their_o profit_n this_o sentence_n have_v be_v a_o reproach_n but_o see_v such_o reprehension_n as_o this_o be_v proceed_v of_o charity_n we_o must_v not_o count_v they_o reproach_n neither_o must_v we_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o affection_n c._n therefore_o let_v we_o note_v that_o chryst_n see_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v to_o negligent_a &_o slothful_a to_o make_v they_o more_o diligent_a begin_v with_o reprehension_n so_o also_o must_v they_o be_v delte_v withal_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v neglygent_a or_o stubborn_a yet_o notwythstand_v the_o same_o must_v be_v do_v without_o bitterness_n for_o we_o must_v have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o which_o have_v rather_o bear_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n then_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 26._o ought_v not_o chryst_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n
that_o our_o own_o dulness_n be_v a_o impediment_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o us._n c._n but_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v chryste_n simpe_o by_o this_o bare_a sign_n namely_o because_o his_o word_n be_v effectual_a to_o inflame_v their_o mind_n but_o because_o while_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o mouth_n he_o inwardly_o inflame_v their_o heart_n 3.8_o 2_o co._n 3.8_o paul_n rejoice_v that_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o time_n geve_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n these_o title_n as_o that_o they_o converte_v and_o illuminate_v man_n mind_n that_o they_o renew_v man_n and_o make_v they_o pure_a and_o holy_a oblation_n but_o in_o geve_v to_o they_o these_o title_n it_o do_v not_o show_v what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o rather_o what_o the_o lord_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o they_o but_o it_o belong_v unto_o christ_n alone_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o external_a voice_n and_o effectual_o to_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v he_o only_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 3_o 1â—_n a._n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commend_v unto_o us._n r._n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o hearer_n be_v inflame_v with_o that_o heat_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o thou_o compare_v the_o externall_n letter_n only_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o write_n of_o heathen_a author_n thou_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o one_o but_o if_o thou_o consider_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v be_v call_v no_o more_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o hearer_n a_o conceive_v not_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v not_o by_o the_o default_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10.17_o ronvere_n 10.17_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howbeit_o not_o all_o do_v believe_v which_o hear_v 33._o and_o they_o roase_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o c._n the_o cyrcumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n show_v what_o earnest_n desire_v these_o two_o man_n have_v to_o carry_v news_n unto_o the_o disciple_n see_v they_o enter_v into_o their_o inn_n about_o the_o evening_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o before_o it_o be_v dark_a night_n and_o it_o be_v very_o inconvenient_a to_o take_v a_o journey_n of_o three_o hour_n long_o in_o the_o untimely_a night_n yet_o notwtstanding_n at_o the_o very_a same_o moment_n they_o arise_v and_o run_v with_o speed_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v that_o omit_v all_o their_o own_o business_n they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o necessary_a when_o they_o tell_v to_o the_o other_o disciple_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v for_o this_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v great_o regard_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n so_o often_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o hand_n to_o omyt_v all_o other_o thing_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o for_o our_o own_o profit_n hereby_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o publish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v use_v diligence_n also_o lest_o we_o put_v of_o that_o till_o to_o morrow_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v do_v to_o day_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o eleven_o apostle_n from_o who_o although_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a thomas_n be_v then_o absent_a yet_o notwtstanding_n because_o after_o that_o judas_n be_v hang_v this_o be_v a_o general_a name_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v right_o express_v by_o this_o name_n a._n the_o apostle_n only_o be_v not_o gather_v together_o but_o other_o disciple_n of_o chryst_n also_o whereby_o their_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n be_v note_v in_o that_o they_o watch_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o night_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o common_a together_o until_o the_o resurrection_n of_o chryst_n be_v more_o full_o know_v by_o many_o testimony_n 34._o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v in_o deed_n and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v c_o this_o word_n say_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o these_o two_o stranger_n so_o that_o by_o these_o word_n luke_n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o which_o bring_v joyful_a news_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n be_v teach_v in_o like_a manner_n concern_v the_o other_o vision_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n reward_v this_o their_o diligence_n with_o mutual_a confirmation_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n that_o after_z peter_n wa_z return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o be_v very_o careful_a untyll_o chryst_n have_v show_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o he_o have_v see_v the_o sepulchre_n he_o have_v his_o desire_n 15.1_o 1._o co._n 15.1_o hereof_o come_v this_o rejoice_n among_o the_o eleven_o that_o now_o there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o doubt_v because_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o simon_n c._n but_o whereas_o luke_n say_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n beleve_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n he_o seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n who_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o strange_a disciple_n say_v 16.13_o mar._n 16.13_o and_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o residue_n &_o they_o beleve_v not_o these_o thing_n also_o objection_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v doubt_n of_o that_o of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v ascertain_v for_o in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v in_o deed_n they_o confess_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n answer_n answer_n first_o we_o say_v that_o in_o this_o general_a speech_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v hard_a of_o belief_n they_o other_o some_o &_o thomas_n be_v more_o obstinate_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n therefore_o some_o beleve_v &_o some_o beleve_v not_o for_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o as_o it_o speak_v of_o diverse_a man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v diverse_a affection_n it_o speak_v general_o on_o either_o part_n therefore_o that_o which_o mark_n say_v must_v be_v so_o take_v that_o there_o be_v some_o obstinate_a among_o the_o disciple_n and_o that_o which_o luke_n also_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v part_n as_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o disciple_n which_o true_o beleve_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v 35._o and_o they_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o they_o know_v he_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n r._n the_o disciple_n confer_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o chryst_n and_o although_o all_o of_o they_o conceive_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o perfect_a faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o begin_v to_o receive_v comfort_n and_o to_o shake_v of_o the_o former_a despair_n and_o to_o aspire_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a &_o ample_a faith_n for_o faith_n have_v her_o beginning_n and_o increase_n 36._o and_o as_o they_o thus_o speak_v jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o c_o luke_n say_v not_o here_o that_o chryste_n open_v the_o door_n by_o his_o devyne_a power_n which_o be_v shut_v but_o yet_o notwythstand_v his_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v so_o much_o for_o how_o can_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n stand_v sudden_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o except_o he_o have_v enter_v wonderful_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o c_z the_o like_a salutation_n we_o have_v in_o the_o twenty_o chap._n of_o john_n 20.19_o joh_n 20.19_o where_o you_o may_v read_v further_o for_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o 37._o but_o they_o be_v abash_v and_o afraid_a and_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n c._n john_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o fear_n but_o when_o he_o say_v also_o the_o chryst_n show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n his_o
answer_v be_v you_o therefore_o still_o and_o quiet_a for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o when_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o shall_v begâ—n_v to_o execute_v that_o which_o i_o now_o command_v you_o i_o will_v arm_v and_o strengthen_v you_o with_o heavenly_a power_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v plentiful_o appoint_v with_o all_o manner_n force_v against_o your_o enemy_n the_o very_a same_o our_o evangelist_n repeat_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.4_o act._n 1.4_o and_o gather_v they_o together_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o hierulem_fw-la but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n whereof_o say_v he_o you_o have_v herd_n of_o i_o for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o these_o few_o day_n by_o which_o sentence_n that_o which_o he_o name_v in_o this_o place_n power_n from_o above_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n he_o call_v there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n therefore_o lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v rash_o run_v forth_o to_o preach_v before_o their_o time_n chryst_n command_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o still_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o may_v use_v they_o in_o fit_a and_o convenyente_a time_n and_o this_o be_v a_o profitable_a trial_n of_o their_o obedience_n in_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o enspyre_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n hold_v their_o peace_n as_o dumb_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o speak_v for_o we_o know_v how_o greedy_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v know_v when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o praise_n and_o admiration_n wherefore_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n without_o god_n calling_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v command_v to_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v after_o they_o be_v return_v out_o of_o galilee_n c._n for_o after_o he_o have_v give_v they_o commandment_n in_o a_o secret_a place_n he_o will_v they_o to_o abide_v still_o silent_a for_o a_o time_n until_o he_o have_v endue_v they_o wiâ—h_o new_a power_n from_o heaven_n a._n matthew_n and_o mark_n add_v concern_v the_o charge_n which_o chryst_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v 16.15_o mat._n 28.19_o mar._n 16.15_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 50._o verse_n read_v the_o 28._o chap._n of_o math._n verse_n 20._o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n mark_n have_v when_o the_o lord_n â—ad_v speak_v 16._o mark_n 16._o unto_o they_o he_o be_v receyve_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v he_o down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 1.9_o act._n 1.9_o and_o luke_n have_v in_o the_o act_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o â—ight_n 52._o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n c_o this_o worship_v testefi_v that_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v now_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o chryst_n for_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o as_o some_o notable_a prophet_n but_o as_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o return_v to_o hyerusalem_n and_o luke_n in_o another_o place_n say_v 1.12_o act_n 1.12_o then_o return_v they_o to_o hyerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v olyvet_n which_o be_v from_o hyerusalem_n a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n here_o the_o apostle_n obey_v the_o lord_n concommaundement_n which_o he_o give_v they_o say_v but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o with_o great_a joy_n this_o be_v that_o same_o joy_n of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v foretell_v they_o say_v you_o now_o therefore_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o 16.22_o joh._n 16.22_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o 53._o and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v &_o lawd_v god_n amen_o c._n because_o the_o purpose_n of_o luke_n be_v to_o write_v a_o long_a history_n he_o only_o brief_o touch_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o day_n the_o â—um_n be_v that_o they_o be_v daily_o occupy_v in_o praise_v god_n and_o that_o they_o frequentrd_v holy_a assembly_n in_o the_o temple_n r._n now_o they_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o chryst_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n who_o also_o they_o behold_v when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v send_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o they_o while_o therefore_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_v holy_a ghost_n they_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o such_o exercise_n as_o become_v godliness_n a._n neither_o do_v they_o now_o hide_v themselves_o as_o before_o with_o the_o door_n shut_v but_o be_v make_v more_o bold_a and_o courageous_a they_o cast_v away_o all_o fear_n and_o do_v geeve_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n with_o great_a joy_n for_o that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o redeemer_n into_o the_o world_n have_v restore_v miserable_a man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o god_n son_n finis_fw-la
be_v hyd_fw-we from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o understode_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v r._n this_o dulness_n and_o this_o ignorance_n spring_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o opinion_n concern_v the_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v understand_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v upon_o christ_n concern_v his_o contumely_n &_o affliction_n here_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n wit_n infect_v with_o a_o perverse_a opinion_n many_o think_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o make_v afeard_a with_o the_o preach_n of_o affliction_n that_o they_o be_v mad_a as_o man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n insomuch_o that_o they_o understand_v nothing_o for_o a_o while_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o great_a the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v never_o absent_a but_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o but_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o admonition_n profit_v the_o disciple_n for_o afterwards_o they_o begin_v to_o remember_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o unprofitable_a though_o at_o the_o first_o they_o profit_v nothing_o so_o that_o when_o we_o profit_v not_o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v for_o the_o word_n will_v have_v his_o force_n in_o due_a time_n and_o this_o say_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o c._n the_o second_o &_o thyrd_o time_n these_o word_n be_v repeat_v to_o show_v that_o the_o dulness_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v great_a in_o that_o they_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n the_o word_n of_o chryste_n be_v speak_v and_o s._n luke_n do_v propound_v and_o so_o oftentimes_o repeat_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o not_o to_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n not_o also_o for_o the_o same_o to_o contenme_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n alone_o for_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n show_v mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o proclaim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o chryste_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o because_o they_o be_v very_o rude_a man_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o glory_n belong_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o a._n who_o at_o the_o last_o endue_v they_o with_o great_a power_n from_o heaven_n read_v the_o story_n follow_v in_o the_o 20_o cap_n of_o mat._n verse_n 29._o â§_o the_o xix_o cap_n and_o jesus_n enter_v in_o and_o go_v through_o jericho_n c._n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a curious_a luke_n be_v in_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o time_n for_o after_o he_o declare_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o show_v upon_o the_o blind_a beggar_n when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o jericho_n he_o now_o recite_v what_o happen_v in_o the_o city_n of_o hiericho_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v zacheus_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o publican_n and_o be_v rich_a also_o c._n we_o have_v here_o set_v before_o we_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o repentance_n in_o this_o zacheus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o publican_n and_o a_o rich_a man_n the_o which_o do_v exaggerate_v the_o difficultye_n of_o conversion_n in_o zache_n for_o what_o be_v more_o difficile_a than_o a_o man_n which_o be_v chief_a of_o publican_n and_o rich_a also_o to_o seek_v chryst_n and_o for_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o see_v he_o to_o climb_v into_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tree_n this_o show_v a_o singular_a and_o fervent_a desire_n to_o see_v chryst_n which_o rich_a man_n common_o disdain_v to_o do_v it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o other_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n but_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o man_n above_o all_o other_o both_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o also_o for_o the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v sodaynelie_o wrought_v s._n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o rich_a man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o it_o seem_v unpossible_a unto_o man_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n 3._o and_o he_o seek_v mean_n to_o see_v jesus_n what_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o can_v not_o for_o the_o press_n because_o he_o be_v little_a of_o stature_n b._n we_o must_v note_v here_o the_o order_n of_o justification_n in_o zache_n and_o the_o force_n of_o repentance_n first_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v christ_n by_o the_o fame_n which_o he_o hear_v every_o where_o of_o he_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o to_o the_o son_n c._n for_o although_o faith_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o frame_v in_o zache_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a preparative_n for_o he_o can_v not_o so_o great_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o heavenly_a motion_n to_o that_o end_n which_o by_o &_o by_o follow_v for_o some_o no_o doubt_n be_v drive_v by_o vain_a curiosity_n to_o come_v also_o from_o far_o to_o see_v christ_n but_o the_o end_n and_o success_n declare_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o piety_n be_v include_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o zache_n so_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o before_o he_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o man_n do_v inspire_v they_o with_o a_o blind_a affection_n by_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v unto_o he_o as_o yet_o hide_v and_o unknown_a unto_o they_o and_o although_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o labour_n for_o chryst_n will_v show_v himself_o unto_o they_o in_o due_a time_n b._n wherefore_o we_o must_v note_v in_o zacheus_n this_o fervent_a desire_n of_o see_v chryst_n who_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o see_v but_o do_v also_o declare_v with_o what_o zeal_n he_o be_v move_v let_v we_o bring_v the_o like_a mind_n and_o christ_n will_v meet_v with_o us._n but_o whereof_o come_v this_o desire_n sure_o not_o of_o flesh_n but_o only_o of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n who_o so_o work_v in_o we_o that_o we_o ourselves_o seem_v author_n rich_a man_n which_o be_v to_o themselves_o have_v rather_o have_v one_o farthing_n then_o the_o sight_n of_o chryst_n therefore_o this_o preparation_n of_o zache_n come_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o himself_o a._n for_o what_o can_v we_o do_v of_o ourselves_o else_o but_o draw_v ourselves_o more_o &_o more_o from_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o also_o the_o work_n according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n 2.13_o phi._n 2.13_o 4._o and_o he_o run_v before_o and_o clyme_v up_o into_o a_o wild_a fig_n tree_n to_o see_v he_o for_o he_o be_v to_o come_v that_o way_n r._n luke_n here_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o zache_n have_v knowledge_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o think_v in_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o wickedness_n and_o deceit_n to_o go_v always_o unpunysh_v and_o that_o he_o hear_v say_v that_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v jesus_n go_v abroad_o who_o man_n report_v to_o be_v chryste_n which_o forgive_v sin_n and_o promise_v unto_o man_n willing_a to_o repent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n hereupon_o then_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n first_o of_o all_o desired_a to_o see_v who_o jesus_n be_v but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o see_v because_o of_o the_o press_n of_o people_n he_o run_v before_o and_o claim_v into_o the_o top_n of_o a_o wild_a fig_n tree_n whereby_o appear_v his_o exceed_a desire_n to_o see_v chryste_n b._n for_o rich_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v proud_a and_o full_a of_o disdain_n and_o love_n to_o seem_v grave_a special_o before_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n but_o this_o man_n though_o he_o be_v scotfree_a and_o in_o his_o state_n and_o call_v a_o prince_n be_v notwithstanding_o not_o ashamed_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o tree_n like_o a_o boy_n the_o which_o peradventure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o so_o be_v any_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v pass_v by_o but_o now_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o scoff_n &_o scorn_n of_o man_n so_o that_o he_o may_v see_v chryst_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o zache_n seek_v in_o jesus_n more_fw-mi they_o the_o outward_a sight_n of_o his_o person_n 5._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v to_o the_o place_n he_o look_v up_o and_o see_v he_o &_o say_v unto_o he_o zache_n come_v down_o at_o once_o for_o to_o day_n i_o must_v abide_v at_o thy_o house_n c._n
this_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n prevent_v zache_v and_o tarry_v not_o bis_fw-la bid_v but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n bid_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o guest_n we_o know_v how_o odious_a and_o detestable_a the_o name_n of_o a_o publican_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o which_o luke_n a_o little_a after_o express_v notable_a then_o be_v the_o humanity_n of_o the_o sonn_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o who_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v hate_v and_o that_o unrequested_a but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o he_o vouchsafe_v so_o to_o honour_v he_o who_o he_o have_v draw_v unto_o he_o before_o by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a gift_n to_o dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n they_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n s._n therefore_o he_o reject_v not_o this_o publican_n but_o willing_o without_o bid_v he_o come_v home_o to_o his_o house_n who_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o request_v he_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v every_o one_o of_o we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o hearty_a repentance_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o zache_n have_v not_o only_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v but_o also_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o he_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o guest_n who_o he_o desire_v only_o to_o see_v even_o so_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o oftentimes_o more_o than_o we_o desire_v or_o than_o we_o look_v for_o therefore_o let_v we_o only_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v give_v we_o much_o more_o than_o our_o heart_n can_v desire_v a._n we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o this_o exceed_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o godly_a man_n have_v receive_v much_o more_o than_o either_o they_o desire_v or_o hope_v for_o 2.13_o phi._n 2.13_o 6._o and_o he_o come_v down_o hasty_o &_o receive_v he_o joyful_o r._n here_o now_o faith_n evident_o burst_v forth_o and_o show_v itself_o in_o zache_n which_o be_v before_o but_o begin_v in_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o without_o delay_n speedy_o obey_v chryst_n who_o call_v he_o out_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o also_o receyve_v he_o to_o his_o house_n with_o great_a joy_n but_o also_o entertain_v he_o into_o his_o hart_n and_o mind_n with_o great_a faith_n c._n in_o that_o therefore_o he_o obay_v so_o ready_o and_o speedy_o come_v down_o from_o the_o tree_n receive_v chryst_n joyful_o we_o may_v therein_o more_o evident_o behold_v the_o power_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o endue_v with_o a_o pure_a faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o docillitie_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n s._n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o obedience_n come_v not_o from_o man_n special_o from_o a_o rich_a man_n but_o â—rom_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o all_o see_v it_o they_o murmur_v say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v in_o to_o tarry_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n c._n the_o town_n dweller_n and_o peradventure_o some_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v chryste_n murmur_v because_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v with_o a_o man_n of_o evil_a fame_n and_o special_o without_o bid_v even_o so_o the_o world_n neglect_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o it_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v offer_v elsewhere_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o uniuste_a and_o wicked_a murmur_a this_o be_v they_o think_v it_o absurd_a that_o chryst_n shall_v geve_v so_o much_o honour_n unto_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o this_o word_n sinner_n in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o common_a sense_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o man_n of_o filthy_a and_o most_o wicked_a life_n admit_v that_o zache_n be_v such_o a_o one_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v chryste_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v his_o host_n for_o while_o they_o murmur_v without_o the_o dote_v the_o lord_n within_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n do_v refute_v their_o wicked_a cavil_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o zache_n be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v note_v zache_n of_o infamy_n he_o be_v a_o receiver_n of_o tribute_n a_o tolle-gatherer_n but_o to_o gather_v tolle_fw-la or_o tribute_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o offence_n but_o this_o order_n be_v therefore_o hate_v and_o ill_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o think_v nothing_o more_o unmeete_a than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v tributary_n but_o whatsoever_o zache_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o humanity_n of_o chryst_n be_v laudable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o that_o he_o deny_v not_o to_o help_v a_o miserable_a man_n to_o bring_v he_o from_o destruction_n to_o salvation_n so_o that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o offence_n but_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o like_a fortitude_n &_o boldness_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n ought_v to_o be_v endue_v that_o they_o may_v more_o regard_v the_o salvation_n of_o one_o soul_n than_o they_o do_v account_v of_o the_o murmuring_n of_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a med_n b._n furthermore_o these_o murmurer_n show_v what_o wicked_a caviller_n they_o be_v because_o in_o murmur_a against_o chryste_n they_o accuse_v his_o father_n which_o send_v he_o who_o come_v be_v profitable_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o zache_n by_o which_o answer_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o fruit_n which_o sprynge_v by_o the_o come_n of_o chryst_n for_o he_o have_v increase_v his_o riches_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o many_o and_o now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o restore_v that_o which_o he_o have_v wrongful_o take_v but_o geeve_v also_o the_o half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a this_o very_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n against_o the_o which_z whosoever_o shall_v speak_v shall_v be_v eniurious_a unto_o god._n 8._o and_o zache_n stand_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n behold_v lord_n the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o geve_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v defraud_v any_o man_n i_o restore_v he_o four_o fold_n r._n these_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o zache_n be_v true_a work_n and_o good_a in_o deed_n and_o such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v pertain_v to_o the_o lawful_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n by_o this_o success_n we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o deed_n of_o chryste_n behold_v lord_n the_o one_o half_a of_o my_o good_n c._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o true_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n &_o touch_v with_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n to_o begin_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o this_o conversion_n of_o zache_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o external_a sign_n because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o increase_v his_o riches_n to_o the_o loss_n and_o hurt_n of_o many_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o restore_v four_o fold_n furthermore_o he_o geeve_v the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a some_o man_n may_v geeve_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a who_o liberality_n notwithstanding_o be_v nothing_o esteem_v before_o god_n but_o although_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o inward_a repentance_n yet_o nevertheless_o luke_n mean_v that_o from_o that_o only_a root_n there_o spring_v a_o godly_a desire_n which_o he_o commend_v in_o zache_n even_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o repentance_n exhort_v we_o to_o these_o duty_n by_o which_o man_n may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v renew_a say_v let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v help_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a 1.13_o 3._o ki_v 3.12_o luke_n 1.13_o therefore_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o our_o repentance_n must_v also_o be_v declare_v by_o good_a work_n not_o that_o by_o this_o satisfaction_n we_o may_v redeem_v the_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v before_o god_n for_o we_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o they_o we_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n this_o zache_n do_v not_o redeem_v the_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v before_o god_n but_o blot_v out_o the_o offence_n make_v before_o man_n if_o a_o man_n have_v do_v any_o man_n wrong_n he_o ought_v to_o make_v restitution_n for_o this_o be_v chrystian_a recompense_n to_o come_v into_o favour_n with_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v hurt_v this_o do_v zache_v he_o forsake_v his_o fraud_n deceit_n and_o oppression_n and_o he_o promise_v also_o to_o geve_v one_o half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a c._n and_o let_v we_o